i-';il^*^*''^ ■■■■- W THE LIBRARIES . * THE HISTORIANS OF SCOTLAND. VOL. II. r • *■ Edinburgh : Printed by Thomas and ArchiMld Nonstable, FOR EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS. LONTK»N HAMILTON, ADAMS, AXD CO. CAMBRIDGE MACMILLAN AND CO. GLA.SOOW JAMES MACLEHOSE. THE HISTORIANS or SCOTLAND VOL. IL anUi:otD of m^ntoun^^ €>rtg^nale Cron^ftil of ^cotlant). VOL. L EDINBUEGH EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS 1872. / Cronpfeil (Bf g)cotlanli. BY ANDROW OF WYNTOUN. EDITED BY DAVID LAING. IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. I. EDINBUEGH EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS 1872. TABLE OF CONTENTS. INTRODUCTORY NOTICE, ix MACPHERSON'S PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF THE CRONY KIL, 1795, xvii Facsimile of MSS., to face xl THE ORYGYNALE CRONYKIL OF SCOTLAND:— The Fyrst Buke, 1 The Secund Buke, 67 The Thyrde Buke, 129 The Ferd Buke, 171 The Fyft Buke, 269 INTKODUCTORY NOTICE. ' In the proposed series of the Early Historians of Scotland, the Metrical Chronicle by the Prior of St. Serf's Inch in Lochleven could not be overlooked. It belongs to the reign of King James the First, having been completed about the year 1426 ; but how long the author had been employed in compiling it can only be conjectured. We do not find the Prior's Chronicle mentioned by Walter Bowar, Abbot of Inchcolm, the continuator of Fordun in his Scotichronicon, yet it must, for at least a century, have been esteemed a work of historical importance, as may be inferred from the numerous transcripts of which we find traces, or which are still extant. In modern times Wyntoun's Chronicle was first introduced to notice by Dr. William Nicolson, Bishop of Carlisle, in his Scottish Historical Library, 1702. It was also described by Dr. George Mackenzie in Volume First of his Lives and Cliaracters, 1708. But Father Thomas Innes, in his Critical Essay in 1729, having carefully examined a number of mss., was the first to point out some of the chief variations, and VOL. I. a 2 X INTRODUCTOPtY XOTICE. to ex^jress the opinion that the Royal MS. was " the most entire and most valuable of them all ; " he further adds, " that it appears to be the last review and edition (if I may speak so) that Winton made of his Chronicle, containing several corrections, additions, and alterations made in it ujDon better information." A zealous anti- quary of that time, Captain Eobert Seton, in the mean- while, had set himself most diligently to prepare the entire work for the press. Public attention had already been awakened to our older historians and poets by such publications as the GJironica de Mailros^ by Bishop Fell, in his collection Rerum Anglicarum Scriptorum Veterum, tom. i., 1684 ; of Joliannis de For dun Scotorum Historia, by Dr. Thomas Gale, 1691 ; and again in a separate and more ^^erfectform by Thomas Hearne, 1722 ; Douglas's VirgiV.s ^neis by Thomas Ruddimau, 1710; and, I may add, of Knox's Historic of the Reformatioun, in a genuine form, by Matthew Crawford, 1732. The preface to Cap- tain Seton 's transcript of Wyntoun's Chronicle is dated at Edinburgh, December 21, 1724. Having copied the text of the Edinburgh (Denmylne) MS., he afterwards, ])y a careful and minute collation of one or two other MSS., added on the margins numerous various read- iness. But u'ant of encouragement or some other cause prevented his scheme from being realized ; and on his death, in 1731, his transcript was sold, when his library was dispersed by auction.^ At a later period ^ A short notice of Captain Seton will be added in Vol. m. to the de- scrii)tioii of his Mannsorijit. INTRODUCTORY NOTICE. xi this volume was acquired by Pinkertou tlie historian,^ who announced in 1786 his intention of publishing the chief portion of the Chronicle : but some time was still to elapse before the work became accessible in a printed form. At length, in the year 1795, The Oryoynale Cronykil op Scotland, by Wyntoun, appeared in two large and handsome volumes, edited by Mr. David Macpherson. It was fortunate that the work was undertaken by a person so thoroughly competent as an Editor. In preparing his edition for the press, Macpherson had chiefly recourse to Manuscripts pre- served in the British Museum. The text of the Eoyal MS., which by general consent was reckoned as the ear- liest and most perfect copy of the work, he accordingly adopted, and adhered to it, on the whole, most faith- fully, using only some small liberties by changing the ff's and Ws to a single f and I. It might perhaps have been well had he extended such emendations to other peculiarities of that MS., more especially by re- jecting the use of the letters lu and w, also of v, for the usual forms of u, v, and w; as, according to his orthography, such words as sivn (a son), sivnnys (sons), lyivyng (living), ivertu (virtue), wywe (wife), vaknyd (wakened), and vod (wood), in their ordinary meaning, are not at once apparent. His volumes were welcomed at the time as a valuable accession to Scottish literature, ^ Captain Seton's ms. now Ijelongs to myself. xii INTEODUCTORY NOTICE. and the Editor was justly commended for the diligence and learning he had displayed in such a satisfactory manner. The copies of these volumes in late years had become scarce and high priced, and although the earlier portions of the Chronicle (beginning with the Creation of the World), omitted by Macpherson, have no claims to his- torical importance, an edition of the entire work had long been an object of desire. There were also early manuscripts unknown to him which required exam- ination and collation. To what extent the Author actually revised and enlarged his Chronicle will after- wards have to be considered. At present it may be noticed that the chief alterations, made by the Author, are contained in Book iv.. Chap. viii. p. 212 — In this Chapiter yhe sail here, Qwhen the Scottis beset be Peychtis were ; and Chap. xix. p. 237 — Now quhen the Peychtis in Scotlande Come, and in it wes regnande. Instead, however, of pointing out these alterations, as Macpherson has done, among the Various Readings in his last volume, I have given both texts on the same page, as the most distinct mode of exhibiting some important variations in regard to the history and suc- cession of the Pictish rule in Scotland. In undertaking this task, as I had long been satisfied by occasional examination and comparison with other INTEODUCTOEY NOTICE. xiii early mss., that the Eoyal MS. still retained its pre- eminence, it appeared to be the easiest and safest mode to follow Macpherson's text. Neither could I discover any good reason for attempting to supersede his Intro- duction, Notes, and Glossary, by altering the form for the sake of apparent novelty. I therefore prefer to let these volumes appear as a republication of Macpher- son's edition, revised and enlarged, wherever it seemed to be required. To have done otherwise would have, I think, been an act of injustice to his memory. Although thus professing to be a New Edition, it is by no means to be regarded as a mere verbal reprint. All the suppressed or omitted portions, forming nearly one- third of the entire work, are now published for the first time, from the Eoyal MS. ; and the text throughout has been carefully revised, without adhering too slavishly, like Macpherson, to the peculiarities of the original transcriber in retaining unnecessary contractions, for in- stance " De" " >e," or " j^at" for The, the (thee), or that. Such a mode of editing can serve no useful purpose, but is rather calculated to render the pages unreadable. I ought perhaps to express regret in not having also changed the letters iv, v, u, to the usual form of v, u, and w. Obvious errors have been corrected, but no liberties taken in altering the text ; and words supplied from other copies are enclosed with brackets. Had I been forming a new text, I might liave pre- ferred the orthography of some other mss. ; but there prevails at present a kind of pedantic conceit in a xiv " INTEODITCTOKY NOTICE. literal adherence to the peculiar orthography or ignor- ance of unknown transcribers. In order that no unnecessary delay should occur in completing the successive volumes for Subscribers to this series of the Early Scottish Historians, some matters have for the present been reserved. The Third and con eluding Volume of AVyntoun's Chronicle will therefore contain, along with the Ninth and last Book of the Chronicle, such additional notices of the Author as may be discovered, along with a detailed description of aU the known mss. of his work. The Various Eeadings fur- nished by a diligent collation, and Macpherson's Notes, and Glossary, will likewise be considerably enlarged. As all this was a task of no ordinary labour, I could not personally have undertaken it within any limited period. It was fortunate therefore that the publishers were able to secure the services of Mr. Andrew Gillman, of London, for the more tedious work of transcription and collation ; and I think I cannot pay him a greater com- pliment than to say that his application and accuracy are not unworthy of David Macpherson himself. David Laing. Edinburgh, November 1872. An exact facsimile of the Title-ixirje of Macpherson's EcUtion is given on the page opposite. BE ORYGYNALE CRONYKIL COTLAN ANDROW OF WYNTOWN, PRIOWR OF SANCT SERFIS YNCIIR IN LOCH LEVYN. NOW FIRST PUBLISHED, WITH NOTES, A GLOSSARY, cS^c. BY BAflD MACPHERSON. THE FIRST VOLUME. LONDON: PRINTED BY T. BENSLEY; AND SOLD BY THOMAS EGERTON, WHITEHALL AND WILLIAM LAING, EDINBURGH. M DCC.XCV. PREFACE DAVID MACPHEKSON. 1795. The earliest historians of a country are undoubtedly the most valuable, if, upon a fair critical trial of their agreement with the writers of the neighbouring countries, but more espe- cially with the sure testimony of public records and charters still remaining, they appear to have made a faithful use of the works of preceding writers and of other vouchers extant in their times, most of which being now lost, they, as the earliest faithful copiers of them, are entitled to our respect and grati- tude for furnishing us with the only means of obtaining the knowledge of many of the transactions of past ages. Hence it evidently follows, that the truest and most essential service that can be done to the history of any nation, is to lay before the public genuine editions of its most antient and authentic historical monuments, and of the works of those who first attempted its general history. Of the few general historians of Scotland, John of Fordun has generally been esteemed the best, as well as the original one. He certainly deserves much praise for his industry ; l and we must ever regret that he did not live to finish his work. ^ Some notices, or conjectures, concerning his labours in acquiring mate- rials for his work, are dispersed in the Preface to Hearne's edition of it. VOL. I. h xviii PEEFACE. Androw of Wyntown, not inferior to Fordun in historic merit, has also an equal claim to the title of an original histo- rian of Scotland ; for, though he survived Fordun, it is certain that he never saw his work ; and his Chronicle has the ad- vantage not only of being completed to the period which he proposed, but even of being revised and greatly improved by himself in a second copy. It has also the further advantage, for such it surely ought to be esteemed, of being written in the language of the country " Tyl ilkb mannys wndyrstandyng ; " whereas the information contained in all the other histories of Scotland preceding the middle of the seventeenth century, if we except the brief chronicle subjoined to some manuscripts of Wyntown, and the translations of Ballenden and Eead, was effectually concealed from the unlearned part of mankind under the veil of a dead or a foreign language.^ In Wyntown's Chronicle the historian may find what for want of more antient records, which have long ago perished, we must now consider as the original accounts of many trans- actions, and also many events related from his own knowledge or the reports of eye-witnesses. His faithful adherence to his ^ Boyse and Buchanan ai'e the only historians of Scotland, if they may be so called, whose works have been translated ; and they are the very two who ought to have been consigned to the deei)est obscurity. Hence in a great measure proceed the corrupt ideas of Scottish history, which are so deeply rooted in the minds of many people. The evil is greatly increased by some teachers of Latin jaitting Buchanan's history into the hands of their pupils, because, forsooth, his Latin style is very fine, which is but a wretched excuse for perverting the youthful mind, though they could prove his latinity superior to Cicero's. So firmly established was the custom of writing in Latin, that Sir David Lindsay, about a century after Wj'utown, thought it necessary to apologise in the beginning of his Monarchy for writing in his native language by pro- ducing the examples of Moses, Aristotle, Plato, Virgil, Cicero, &c., who all wrote in their own languages. PEEFACE. xix authorities appears from comparing his accounts with unques- tionable vouchers, such as the Fccdcra Anglioj, and the existing remains of the Register of the Priory of St. Andrews, that venerable monument of antient Scottish history and antiquities, generally coeval with the facts recorded in it, whence he has given large extracts, almost literally translated. All these we have hitherto been obliged to take at second or third hand in copies by Bower and others, with such additions and embellish- ments as they were pleased to make to Wyntown's simple and genuine narrative.''' An ecclesiastical historian of Scotland can nowhere find so good an account of the Bishops of St. Andrews, with occasional notices concerning the other sees, as from Wyntown, who in describing the churches, their buildings, and paraphernalia, shows himself quite at home. The compiler of a Scottish Peerage may obtain from Wyntown more true information concerning the antient noble families of Scotland than is to be found in any work extant, except the accurate and elaborate research made by the late Lord Hailes in the celebrated Sutherland case, wherein he has repeatedly had recourse to our author for proofs of the laws and customs of succession. In this view the lawyer will also find the Chronicle of Wyntown an useful addition to his library, and may consult it with advantage when called upon to adjust a disputed inherit- ance in an antient family. As a specimen of the language of Scotland, a faithful and correct edition of Wyntown must be an acquisition to the philologists of every country whose language is of Gothic origin, seeing that no manuscript of any Scottish work known 1 Ruddiman, in his elaborate notes on Buchanan's history, has had fre- quent occasion to show that his author, when departing from Wyntown's authority, generally departed from the truth. XX PREFACE. to exist comes into any degree of comparison in point of antiquity and purity with the royal manuscript of Wyntown, nor even with the Cotton one. In Wyntown's work we have near three hundred lines of Barber, the only Scottish writer prior to himself now extant, in a more genuine state than in any manuscript or edition of Barber's own work [see Index, w. Barber] ; and, what is infinitely more valuable, he has fortu- nately preserved to us a little elegiac song on the death of King Alexander iii., which must be near ninety years older than Barber's work. This is alone sufficient with every reader of taste to stamp a very high value on Wyntown. Valuable and curious as Wyntown's work thus appears in so many points of view, how can it be accounted for that he has been allowed to remain in manuscript for so many centuries, eclipsed and superseded by writers of far inferior merit, almost forgotten and even unknown to many, whose business it was to have consulted him ? For above two centuries after the art of printing was intro- duced in Scotland,^ the Scottish press produced scarcely any liistoric works, indeed not one deserving the name of history. The fury of religious controversy and the rage of civil wars deprived the generality of the people of inclination as well as opportunity to cultivate letters or the sciences, so that during the long continuance of this intellectual darkness, while Eng- land was making great additions to the public stock of historic knowledge, the interests of Scottish literature, history, and science were abandoned to perish, or consigned to the care of strangers.^ After the accession of King James VT. to the Crown ^ From a patent of King James iv. it apjiears that a printing-press was first established at Ecliuburgh in laOT. [/>|/V of Thomas Ruddlman by Mr. Chalmers, \^. 80.] 2 While scarcely any books but those of religious controversy were pro- duced in Scotland, and tlie few Scottish historic or si'ientific works were PEEFACE. xxi of Englaud, the language in which Wyntown wrote was ahuost completely proscribed by Scottish writers, and carefully avoided by every person who wished to be thought above the vulgar. In such circumstances a work, of which the language was even then partly obsolete in Scotland, which cherished no religious prejudices, nor sacrificed truth on the altars of na- tional vanity, was sure to be neglected ; and during this time it is very probable that many valuable manuscripts of it have perished. But in the present age, when the study of history is in general estimation, and when the history of Scotland in par- ticular begins by the abilities and exertions of some of her literary sons to be cleared of the thick mist of fable under which Hector Boyse had buried it, to be studied in a rational manner, and to engage the attention of the learned in general ; when even the language of Scotland attracts the attention of philologists in various countries as illustrative of their own, it is tnily surprising that one of the earliest and most authentic histories, and the very earliest and purest specimen of the language of that country, has not ere now been drawn forth publislied at Paris, Amsterdam, &c., where the uncorrected errors of printers and engravers were superadded to the errors of the authors ; while most of the learned natives of Scotland chose to reside abroad, as if their own country were the only one which ought not to be enlightened by their genius and learning, several learned men in England were with the most laudable in- dustry and patriotism employing their time and their talents in publishing those historic treasures which had for ages lain dormant in churches and libraries. Nor was their attention entirely confined to English history : to these friends of the republic of letters Scotland stands indebted for the only editions of the Chronicles of Melros and of Iloltjroodliouse, for the first edition of the Chronicle of Mann, and for the first and second editions of Fonhm. These, being all historical works and written in Latin, may be considered as the common concern of the literary world ; but even Doiujlas's Virgil and King Jameses Christ-Kirk on the green, though written in the dialect of Scot- land and not historical, were published in England long before a Scottish edition of either of them v as thought of. xxii PEEFACE. from the obscurity or invisibility which has so long concealed it even from the researches of men of literature. Seeing the labour of publishing this most valuable antient Scottish historian declined by all others, I thought I could not employ my leisure more usefully to my country, or more agree- ably to myself, than by laying before the public a genuine edition of Wyntown. As however unequal I may be to the task in respect of talents and learning, an edition by me, with the care and attention which I intended to bestow upon it, must surely be much better than no edition at all. "With this intention I applied to the Trustees of the British Museum for permission to transcribe the royal manuscript of Wyntown, which was immediately gTanted with a politeness and attention to the interests of literature worthy of the guardians of the greatest literary treasure in Britain. Wyntown, like most other historians of his own and the preceding ages, begins his work at the creation ; and he gives a general history of the world in the iirst five books, with very little of Scottish or British history till the commencement of the sixth ; after which he gradually drops foreign affairs, and comes home to the proper business of his undertaking. Exactly the same was the plan of Eordun, whose numerous pages, as further stuffed with superfluous matter by his continuator, I have often turned over with great labour and disgust in search of some minute particle of early Scottish history, which was lost in the mass of trifling and extraneous matter. On these occasions I could not help wishing that the editor had taken the trouble of selecting the few sentences, which are useful, and suppressing the vast quantity of lumber, which loads the work and distresses the reader. In order to save the readers of Wyntown the labour of wanderincj through a wilderness of Asiatic, Greek and Eoman history, in search of minute notices coucerniDg Scotland or Pl^EFACE. xxiii Britain, I have carefully selected all that in any respect con- cerns the British islands, whether true or fabulous, and have suppressed all the foreign matter in the first five books,^ only preserving the metrical contents of the chapters, whereby the reader will know the nature of what is withheld, and will, I trust, be pleased to find that the book is not swelled by print- ing what would never be read. This separation of the useful from the useless has had the approbation of some of the best judges of Scottish history. From the beginning of the sixth book the work is published entire verbatim et literatim to the conclusion. Of the several manuscripts of Wyntowu, it is sufficiently known from Innes, who had examined many, [see his excellent Critical Essay, pp. 624, 083, 823,] that the one, which belongs to the Eoyal library now in the Museum, is greatly superior to all others. It not only has the author's improvements, but is also much purer in the language than any other copy that I have been able to get any knowledge of : it is moreover the only one which is not mutilated by accident or curtailed by design ; and the few omissions in it are fully supplied from another manu- script belonging to the Cotton library. From this most valuable manuscript I have made my tran- script, which, from careful and repeated collation, I may venture to say, is exact, notwithstanding the inconveniencies mseparable from writing it at a considerable distance from my own house, and at limited hours. But when I say that my transcript is exactly copied from the Eoyal manuscript, I do not wish to be understood, as if I had rigidly adhered to errors, which are evidently slips of the pen. While transcribing, as well as ^ In this I have the examples of the great editors Gale and Hearne, the former of whom has supj^ressed the extraneous part of Higden's Poly- chronicon, and the latter lias passed over the fabulous part of the British history in Robert of Brunue's work. xxiv PREFACE. while collating, I had constantly the Cotton and Harleian manuscripts before me, and carefully compared the whole ; and, as it is my earnest desire that the edition may be more perfect than any one manuscript taken singly, I have corrected all obvious errors from these two, but chiefly from the Cotton, and, where neither of them were satisfactory, by extracts from the manuscripts in the Advocates' Library at Edinburgh, There are moreover a few instances of obvious defects, which I have been obliged to supply, and such insertions, however minute, are constantly distinguished by being inclosed in crochets. This liberty, however, I have very seldom taken, as I have, during the progTess of this work, as well as on other occasions, frequently felt the bad consequences of the very common liberty taken by transcribers and editors in new-modelling the works of their authors. I have accordingly let many a line go to the press with defective or redundant measure, which a very slight alteration might have rectified, had I not determined to abstain from all corrections not absolutely necessaiy for restoring the sense of my author where evidently vitiated by transcribers, and to let him appear with his own imperfections on his head, rather than to give the reader the smallest reason to doubt, that what he sees before him is the genuine work of Wyntown.^ Wyntown has divided his work into nine books of very ^ 1 have in several instances corrected the Elegiac Chronicle, which Wyntown has incorj^orated with his work from a collation of other manu- scripts wherein it is found. I thought it the more incumbent on me to do this, as tlie reading is monstrously corrupted by the transcriber, who, if not entirely ignorant of the Latin language, was at least utterly unacquainted with Latin prosody. Being moreover not the work of my author, I thought myself more at liberty in it ; and I trust that I have only restored his read- ing, and in so doing given a more correct coi>y of the whole of the original I)art of this antient elegiac poem than has ever yet been published. In doing this I am su])ported by the example of that correct editor Ruddiman, who restored the true readings of antient authors, which Buchanan had transcribed ia the third book of his history from erroneous editions. PEEFACE. XXV unequal length, the eighth alone containing more pages of the manuscript than the first four; and these books are divided into chapters, which being also very unequal, the long ones are subdivided into sections or portions, which the rubricators and transcribers, because they begin with illuminated letters, have generally converted to chapters. It seemed to me the best rule to call only those chapters, which I found ushered in by metri- cal titles,^ which often run in such words as these — " This Chapiter sail yhow tell," &c. Now we cannot pretend to make four or five chapters out of what the author expressly calls only one. I have, however, as nearly as possible, preserved the distinction by beginning every section with an open capital answering to the illuminated letter in the Eoyal manuscript, and setting a space between it and the preceding one, as was usually done in the antient magni- ficent manuscripts. The faults, which may be found in the punctuation, are wholly my own, as the manuscript is entirely destitute of any such distinctions. The irregular grammar (as it appears to us) and frequent inverted order, common in antient composition, have in some instances left me uncertain, if I have divided the sentences according to the author's meaning; but I hope that there are not many instances of gToss blunders. The author's text is followed by the Various Readings, to which is prefixed a short notice explaining the method used in quoting them. The Notes are placed together at the end of the work in ^ I was ol>ligecl to make an exception to this rule, and it is the only one, in the very first chapter of the work, which the rubiicator had neglected. As to the propriety or impropriety of giving the name of chapters to divi- sions sometimes longer than what are called hooks in other -works, I leave it to the critics. xxvi PliEFACE. order to avoid breaking the uniformity of the page.^ They are chiefly employed in endeavouring to illustrate such portions of Scottish history as seem to be casually involved in obscurity, or intentionally pen'erted by fiction : not that I pretend to dis- cover the truth on all occasions : we can often perceive the existence of error without being able absolutely to disprove it ; and even when we think our proofs are undeniable, we are sometimes far from the truth. So fully convinced am I of this, that, instead of presuming dictatorially to assert facts, I only lay before the reader for his consideration such evidence as has occurred to me in the course of my reading ;^ and I may justly say with a late learned and worthy labourer in the thorny field of Scottish antiquities, " Utinavi tam facile vera invenirc jpossem, quam falsa convincere." ^ Some may perhaps think me too rigorous in giving no quarter to certain stories, which from their early youth they have taken pleasure in believing. If these stories are true, their truth will be the more firmly established by investiga- tion ; but if they are false, history ought by all means to be cleared of them, more particularly of those which appear to ^ Except a few very short ones iu the five first books, Avhich it was necessary to have immediately under the eye for supplj'ing the want of coq- nection occasioned by the suppression of the context. 2 In adducing authorities I have been careful to quote the earliest authors without encumbering the pages with the names of their followers : only when quoting Fordun I have generally added the parallel place iu GoodaVs edition of the Scotkhronlcoii, because Hcarne's edition of Fordun's own work is a scarce book. 3 Lord Hailes, in p. 1 of his KemarJcs on the hiatory of Scutlaiul, published in 1773, to which this wish of Cicero is prefixed as a motto, could " hardly vouture to express [his] doubts as to the historical evidence" of the antieut alHauce with France. But during the few years which have elapsed since he published that work, the meutal illumination of Scotland has been great and rapid ; and the study of history in jjarticular has made such advances, that no one need now fear to give offence by cleanng away the rubbish of fable, and restoring the truth of history as far as is practicable. " _Ve quid falsi diccre audcat, ne quid veri non audeat hidorlcus.'^ PEEFACE. xxvii have originated in malitious or interested calumny, such as the wickedness and tyranny of King Macbeth, the treachery of Menteth and Cumin, with others of the like stamp, my abhor- rence of which may perhaps be in some degree lieightened by the recollection of my own sufferings from malitious and in- terested falsehoods. But surely evenr scepticism, if such a name is to be given to a withholding of our assent where we see no grounds of belief, or to the detection of error, is preferable to a supine, laz}', and unmanly acquiescence in the belief of un- founded fiction, as a total privation of history is unquestionably preferable to the masses of fable and gross absurdity formerly called histories of Britain, Scotland, and Ireland, preceding the Christian sera. The deposition of the usurper FalseJiood, who has for near three centuries reigned triumphant in Scottish history, at least makes room for the restoration of the lawful sovereign Truth ; and even the starting of doubts may stimu- late some who have better opportunities to researches, which may at length bring about that desirable event. If my labours shall have such an effect I shall think them well bestowed, and shall alwise esteem myself happy if I may in some small degree be instrumental in reforming Scotland from Hector Boyse ■} " Quid enini fortius desiderat anima quam verita- temV'^ The short Table of liolidays, which follows the notes, will ^ See Annals, vol. ii. |». 224, Nole. Justice to departed merit demands, that tlie reformation of Scotland from Hector Boj-se, and the improvement of historic knowledge, which has consequently taken place in it, should in a great measure be ascribed to the valuable Annals and other works of Lord Hailes. I the more freely contribute my mite of the jiraise due to his historic merit, as even malice cannot pretend that it proceeds from any expectation of a return. Had he been alive, I should scarcely have presumed to say even thus much. ^ Several of the notes are abridgments of essays written long ago, which have been occasionally revised and corrected during the course of many years. xxviii PEEFACE. sometimes save the reader the trouble of searching in calendars for dates long ago disused. In the Index will be found catalogues of the Kings, Bishops, noble families, &c., every succeeding King, Bishop, or Chief of a family being distinguished by Italics ; and where the succes- sion of Kings, Earls, &c., is continuous or nearly so, the con- nection of each one with his predecessor, whose name is marked by the initial letter, is also ascertained, either from my author, or from the best authorities attainable. The actions of each person are arranged in order of time, and under one head, what- ever variety of titles he may have had, so as to give a connected biographical sketch of his life. Thus the reader may find at one glance the whole information given by Wyntown concerning families or individuals, with the addition of their genealogical connection. Kings, Earls, &c., are also found under their own proper names in the alphabetical order ; but not Bishops, they being never mentioned as concerned in any transactions foreign to their episcopal character. I have been as careful as possible not to omit any Scottish or English names. The Glossary, which is usually subjoined to the author's work, is here prefixed to it, cliiefly for the uniformity of the volumes, as the second would otherways be so much larger than the first, owing to the great quantity of the eighth book and the necessary appendages already mentioned. In a Glossary it is not satisfactory to a reader who desires to judge for himself and scorns to be put in leading-strings (and to such only do I wish to devote my labours) to see one word set after another as its explanation, for the justness of which he is obliged to rely on the infallibility of the glossarist, wlio, perhaps without any investigation of the nature and structure of the word or of its connection with the context in a sulficient number of examples, boldly puts down whatever will make grammatical sense in the passage before liim, tliongh TREFACE. xxix it may be very far from the meaning of his author. But when the reader sees before him the same word with little or no variation bearing the same meaning in the cognate languages, no doubt can remain of the justness of the interpretation. In order to afford this satisfaction to the reader, I have selected such of the synonyma in the cognate or sororian languages, as are most clearly illustrative of the words to be explained. This, to be sure, is a very laborious task which I have imposed upon myself ; but had I preferred sloth to exer- tion, and faith in others to my own endeavours to get as near to the fountain-head of knowledge as possible, I ought to have let alone the work altogether. In selecting the kindred words I have rejected all far- fetched affinities, though many of them are ingeniously sup- ported, and some of them may be true. I do not in any instance pretend to determine which are primitive words, and which derivative, or that any of them are primitives. Neither do I take any concern in the deduction of their genealogy from Noah's ark or the plains of Shinar.^ All that I pretend to ^ I have sometimes adduced Greek, and more frequently Latin words, as cognates ; but it does not follow that the Scottish words are derived from them any more than they from the Scottish. There is reason to hope that a more rational system of philology will soon explode the schoolboy idea, which has for ages i)erverted the judgment of even learned men, and set them upon deriving all the languages of Europe from the Greek and Latin, but chiefly from the Greek. They surely imagined either that the Greeks peopled all Europe, or that all the nations of Europe were destitute of names for the most common things till they went to school in Greece. There is no reason to believe that a single word of the languages spoken by any of the antient nations in Britain could possibly be derived to them from the Greeks, who do not ajipear to have ever had any intercourse with this island. When the Chris- tian religion was introduced, some Greek words peculiar to it and to the sciences came along with it, and these, to the best of my recollection, are the only Greek words to be found in Wyntown. Of later date are most of the terms of art, which have in like manner been received with the arts, or, from a partiality for the Greek language, been fabricated at home, the moi-e expressive native words being discarded to make way for them : hence most XXX PREFACE. know is, that the -words which I have brought together appear evidently, from their strong family likeness, to be of the same origin, or rather in most cases the very same words, when each is divested of its peculiar servile termination, which is there- fore generally separated from the body of the word by a hyphen. Thus my Glossary, though containing the materials of a huge Etymologicon, is entirely free of etymology. As a partial Dictionary of the language of Scotland, this Glossary, however inferior in other respects to the excellent one compiled by Mr. Euddiman for Douglas's Virgil, has this material advantage of it, that most of the words in it belong to the genuine language of the country; whereas a very great proportion of the other consists of foreign words fabricated by Douglas himself.^ Such words as occur in both Glossaries of the books describing the fruits of tlie earth or the diseases of mankind, subjects which ought to be level to every comprehension, though they bear English titles, cannot be read by any, who have not studied these sciences, without the help of a Greek Lexicon. The naturalizing of Latin words, perhaps through the medium of the French, was common in England, and most probably also in Scotland, long before Wyntown's time. The judicious reader will find no difficulty in dis- tinguishing those which are descended of the Latin by the manner of their formation, from those with which it is only cognate ; and here it is proper to observe, that many modern words, which we haA'e received from the Latin, are in reality Gothic, an example of which is shewn in the Glossary, vo. Thole. I beg leave to close this note with a childish story of myself. Soon after I began to learn Latin, another boy and I having been told that the most of the English language was derived from it, set ourselves to find out the words so derived ; and we discovered that the English adjective secure was from the Latin noun securis, an axe ! How many hundreds of pompous etymologies have no better foundation ? ^ Douglas's translation of Virgil's .^iineid is the Scottish work best known to the learned beyond the limits of Scotland, having been often quoted and referred to as the standard of the Scottish language, even before the publica- tion of Iluddiman's Glossary ; and a wonderful work it is, being, according to Warton [vol. ii. p. 281], the first complete metrical translation of Virgil's ^neid (and indeed of any classic writer) done in Britain, and also in the opinion of several good judges the best. No part of his merit, however, PEEFACE. xxxi (and these are not near so many as might be expected) fre- quently have very different explanations, it being the business of a glossarist to give only those meanings of a word in which his author uses it. The little identity to be found in the two Glossaries is a circumstance which adds to the utility of both. The General Rules, which precede the Glossary, also differ considerably from Mr. Euddiman's, owing to the superior purity of the language in Wyntown's time, which will be obvious on a comparison of the vocables and construction with those of the Moeso-Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, and Islandic, some instances of which I have observed in the notes, and many more may be found in every page of the Glossary. I have no doubt that the candid reader, considering this Glossary as an attempt, in which, I may say, I have had no predecessor, and moreover as being only an appendage, will think it entitled to some indulgence for its errors and de- ficiencies. The critic, who finds these very numerous, will do consists in presenting a genuine specimen of the language, as will be obvioxis to any one who compares the language of Barber and Wyntown with his, and all of them with the most antient and genuine specimen of the Gothic pre- served in the precioiis Gospels of Ulfila. Doiiglas was sensible that the use of exotic words was not a merit, but an inevitable defect in his work [see his preface, pp. 5, 9] ; yet some of his admirers affect to praise him for this defect, which they call enriching the language. So the wine-makers of this country enrich the genuine juice of the grape with sloe-juice and other heterogeneous poisons. It may be agreeable to those, who love to trace the history of literature, to see the following notice of a translation at least a full century before Douglas (but whether from a classic or not is unknown), which is in our author's Chronicle, B. I. ch. viii. " In Ynd ar othir ferlyis sere. That I lewe for to rekyn here ; For tha ar tyl yhowre knawlage Translatyde welle in oure langage." Q. If the original of this now lost translation was Solinus, in whose descrip- tion of India there are many wonders ; or the pretended letter of Alexander to Aristotle, De situ et mirabilibus Inclice, said to be translated by Cornelius Nepos from the Greek, which was a very common manuscript ? xxxii PEEFACE. a good service to the republic of letters if he will furnish a complete one ; in doing which he may perhaps find even my poor attempt of some assistance to him. Those, whom their own studies have qualified to judge of such an undertaking, well know, that to do complete justice to it requires the assi- duous labour of many years devoted to the study of philology, together with the abilities of an Ihee. I wish it were in my power to give any thing which might deserve to be called the Life of Wyntown ; but from want of materials I can do little more than draw into one point of view what may be gathered from his own w^ork. Androw of Wyntown appears to have been born about the middle of the long reign of David ii., as he complains of the infirmities of old age when engaged in the first copy of his Chronicle.^ It is quite unknown of what family he was, though conjecture might venture to suppose him a relation of Alane of Wyntown, whose marriage with the heiress of Setown, mis- taken by the historiographer of the family, and misrepresented or omitted by the compilers of peerages, is related by him [see B. VIII. ch. xli. and noie~\, and from him by Bower.^ ' See B. IX. Pro!., which is the same in the Cotton manuscript tran- scribed from the first copy. 2 Besides this Alane and his posterity, mentioned by the transcriber of the Cupar manuscript of the Scotichronicon [v. Sc. Chr. vol. ii. p. 337, nole], 1 find the following men of the name, who were all cotemporary with our author. frujrameof Winton, appointed by David it. keeper of the castle of Kil- drummy in 1362 [see B. VIII. ch. xlvi. 7165]. Willielmus de Wintonia, who died on his pilgrimage to Mount Sinay. [Rot. Scotice, 37mo. Eilw. III. apud Ayloffc, p. 226.] If this be not the son of Alane and the Lady of Setown, and his death is too early for him to be called " veteranus " [v. Sc. Ch: id supra], the pilgrimage to the holy land may be said to have been a family disease among the Wyntowns. Eijmunde de Wyntona, witness in a charter by the Earl of Boss, conveying tlie lands of Gerloch to Paul Mactyrc, dated at Delgheny 5th April 1366. PEEFACE. xxxiii He was a Canon regular of the priory of St. Andrews, which was so great and flourishing, that it had under its juris- diction the priories of St. Serf's insh in Loch Levin, Portmoak on the north bank of the same Loch, both in Kinross-shire, Pittenween in the east part of Fife, the isle of May in the Firth of Forth, and Monymusk in Aberdeenshire. The Prior of St. Andrews was moreover entitled to take precedence in parliament, not only of all Priors, but even of all Abbats, in honour of the supremacy of the episcopal see, with which he was connected. [Sc. Chr. vol. i. p. 367; and note on B. IX. ch. vi. 555.] In or before the year 1395,^ our author was by the favour of his fellow Canons elected Prior of the monastery of St. Serfs insh in Loch Levin, one of the most ancient religious establish- ments in Scotland, which was founded by Brud, son of Dargard, King of the Pichts, probably about the year 700, and enriched Johannes Wenton, Armiger cle Scotia, who has a safe conduct from Henry v. to come to the presence of him and his dear cousin James, King of the Scots, in London, 4th October 1421 {Fmd. vol. x. p. 154]. Out of these a genealogist would easily find relations and frame a pedigree for our Wyntown, which might with some degree of probability be grafted on the Earls of Winton or Winchester, in England, who, by the marriage of Alan of Galloway's daughter, got vast possessions, and the important office of Great Constable in Scotland. It is certain that the cadets of a great family often assumed the title of their Chief as a designation or surname, and the fiery dragon born by the Earls of Winchester in England and the Earls of Winton in Scotland is, according to the rules of heraldry, a presumption of affinity. Whether a partiality for the family of Winchester induced our author superfluously to detail their genealogy, along with that of Alan's daughters, who were of the royal blood, I know not. The only family of the name mentioned in NisbeVs Heraldry [vol. i. pp. 142, 363] is stiled of Strathmartin. ^ In 1395 "Andreas de Wynton, Prior insule lacus de Levin" was present with others at a perambulation for dividing the baronies of Kirkness and Lochor " in presentia serenissimi principis Roberti Ducis Albanie." In 1406 he is designed " Canonicus Sancti Andree, Prior prioratus insule Sancti Servani iafra lacum de Levin.' These notices are partly from the Chartulary of St. Andrews, and partly from extracts taken from a quarto volume of manuscript collections belonging to Mr. Henry Malcolm, an episcopal minister VOL. I. c xxxiv PEEFACE. with many ample possessions by the Kings of Scotland and Bishops of St Andrews.^ Schyr Jhone of the Wemyss, ancestor of the Earls of Wemys, was one of his particular friends, to whom he appears to have considered himself as under great obligations. It was at his request that he undertook his Chronicle [B. I. Prol. 54], which was finished between the 3d of September 1420 and the return of King James from England in April 1424, as ap- pears by Eobert Duke of Albany being mentioned as dead, and the prayer for the prosperity of his children in B. IX. ch. xxvi. 2 782, et seqq. Indeed, from the tenor of this chapter, it is pretty evident that it was written very soon after the death of Duke Eobert, and that it once stood as the conclusion of the work ; for the chapter following it, which is quite foreign to the history of Scotland, may be presumed to have been added afterguards, especially if the marriage of John of Bavaria was not earlier than 1424. [See Notes, B. IX. ch. xxvi. 2849, and ch, xxvii. 3321.] While our author was engaged in his work, some unknown person of a genius similar to his own, sent him the history at Ballingry before the revolution, who died at Cupar in Fife about the year 1730, by George Chalmers, Esq., whose communication of both of them, and of the notice concerning Eymund de Wynton in the preceding note is a part of his many kind attentions to this publication and to me. Innes [p. 622] mentions " several authentick acts or publick instruments " of Wyntown as Prior from 1395 till 1413 in Extracts from the Register of the Priory of St. Andrews in the possession of the Earl of Panmure. These concxirring testimonies make it certain that he was Prior in 1395 ; and yet in Extracts from the same Register in the Harleian library. No. 4628, f. 2 b, there is noted a charter " per Jacobum priorem S. Andree de Loch Leven, anno 1396," which must be a mistake ; and indeed this manuscript is very carelessly written, so by no means to be set in competition with the copy examined by Innes. 1 See B. I. Prol. B. V. ch. xii. 5228, and Excerpts from the Earl of Pan- mure's manuscript of the Register of the Priory of St. Andrews, published in Crawford^s Officers, pp. 428 et seqq., containing the donations and some curious notices concerning antient manners and customs extracted from an old volume WTitten " antiquo Scotorum idtomate.'" PEEFACE. XXXV from the birth of David ii. to the death of Eobert ii., ap- parently written, or rather finished, in the beginning of the reign of Eobert iii. [See B. IX. ch. x. Ill 8], which having ex- amined and approved, he gladly incorporated into his own work, [See B. VIII. ch. xix. ; B. IX. ch. x. 1153.] This ample contri- bution is composed in the same style and same kind of verse with his own work ; so that without the least breach of uni- formity, it gives us the singular advantage of having the last eighty-three years of the history composed by two writers, who lived during the greatest part of the time which they wrote of. Before Wyntown's time the history of the Scots had been plunged into confusion almost inextricable by an insatiable and ignorant rage for antiquity, which placed the reign of Fergus 1200 years before that of Kenneth Mac-Alpin, whom they made only the tenth in descent from him, thus involving themselves in the monstrous absurdity of allowing 120 years to each generation. Wyntown saw and felt the dilemma, but not having sufficiently informed himself from antient records, he could see no way of getting rid of it, and fairly gave it up to " othir of mare sufficians." [See B. IV. ch. viii. xix. in V. R.] Having afterwards obtained better information, he found it expedient to give a second improved copy of the Chronicle with the important correction, which by enumerating the years of Fergus and his successors reduces his sera pretty near to the truth, being even a little below it ; ^ though at the same time he could not drop the notion that the Scots were in Scotland 245 years before the Pichts. But he knew nothing of the ^ The reigns contained in B. IV. ch. viii. amount to 195 years; the reign of Ewan or Heatgan by Beg. S. And. is 16 years, which numbers subtracted from 741, the year in which Ewan died, place the accession of Fergus in 530, which is too late by 27 years. The transcripts from this corrected copy of Wyntown are much scarcer than those from the first one. Innes, who had exammed many, never saw any but the one in the Royal library. The Harleian manuscript is another. xxxvi PEEFACE. forty-four or (thirty-nine) Kings preceding Fergus, nor of his interpolated successors, and in short has the happiness to be ignorant of many of the stories, which have long been deemed essential points of faith in Scottish history, but are now vanishing like mist before the increasing sunshine of reason. Fordun, our author's cotemporary and fellow labourer (though they were unknown to each other) fell upon a method of settling the chronology of Fergus very easily by fairly splitting him into two Kings, one of whom he places 100 years before his due time, and the other 330 years before the Christian sera, leaving however the names, actions, and charac- ters of the Kiugs between his two Fergusses to be supplied from the " fine fancy" of Hector Boyse, though he is particular enough in the history of the imaginary Kings, interpolated among the successors of Fergus, which he in vain attempts to authenticate from Bede and other authors of credit. These fictitious Kings constitute the grossest fault in Fordun's work, which, except in this instance, where the ambition of false antiquity for the honour of Scotland has carried him off his feet, is in general faithfully compiled from the best materials he could obtain/ From a comparison of Fordun and Wyntown, who may be considered as two witnesses ignorant of the evi- dence given by each other, we may obtain a pretty just view of the unsettled and inaccurate idea, which the Scots enter- tained about the conclusion of the fourteenth century of their early history. It is probable that Wyntown did not very long survive the final conclusion of his work ; for, as I have already observed, he reckoned himself an old man when engaged in it ; and in- ^ The reader will please to advert, that I speak of Fordiui's own work, as published by Heariie, and partly by Gale, but not of the Scotkhronlcon published by Goodal, which the contiiiuator has made almost his own by interpolations and additions. This distinction ought to be carefully attended to by all who study the history of Scotland. PEEFACE. xxxvii deed he could be no less, for lie had then presided over his priory about thirty years, perhaps longer ; and we may take it for granted that he was not a young man when he was elected to that dignity. The character of Wyntown as an historian is in a great measure common to the other historical writers of his age, who generally admitted into their works the absurdity of tradition along with authentic narrative, and often without any mark of discrimination, esteeming it a sufficient standard of historic fidelity to narrate nothing but what they found written by others before them. Indeed, as connection of parts, uniformity of subject, and strict investigation of authorities were little known or studied in those ages, it is very fortunate that they did compile tlieir works in that crude manner, for thereby we have the advantage of often finding in these authors genuine transcripts from more antient authorities, of which their ex- tracts are the only existing remains.^ Had they, who after Wyntown assumed the office of historians of Scotland, followed his example in adhering strictly to authorities, and expatiated less in the enchanted wilderness of " heautiful genius and fine fancy" the history might have run in a much clearer stream than it does at present. The early writers of various ages and countries seem to have agreed in a lazy custom of referring their readers to the works of others for great portions of the history which they themselves professed to give. Thus Ennius omits the relation of the first Punic war, because it had already been written by Nsevius, who lived about forty years before him. So Eobert of Glocester (p. 487) and Eobert of Brunne (p. 205), the two earliest writers of English history in English, refer their readers to the romance of Richard Gocnr de Lion. So Barber (p. 340) ^ See Montaigne's approbation of these simple hiatoi'ians, and particularly of Froissart. Essais, L. ii. di. 10. xxxviii PEEFACE. passes over the particulars of a battle because then sung in songs by the young women. In like manner Wyntown passes lightly over the history of Alexander the Great, the wars of the Saxons with the Britons, the actions of AVilliam Walays and of Eobert the Brus, and the origin of the Stewarts, because they are " Contenyd in otliir bukis sere." This way of sending the reader to other books for some of the most important parts of the work proposed must have been particularly distressing, where books were so scarce and in- accessible, as they undoubtedly were in Scotland before the invention of printing.^ A contrary fault may perhaps be objected to Wyntown, that he sometimes runs into descriptions moi'e minute and diffuse than are consistent with the rules of "sniting history ; in answer to which it is sufficient to say that these rules were unknown in his age. Such descriptions were the defect per- haps more properly speaking the beauty of several early his- torians : by them Snorro, the venerable Herodotus of the north, and Eroissart, the history- painter of France, England and Scot- land, who, like our Wyntown, had the courage to write history in their native languages, bring us home to the scenes they 1 Books, and particularly historical ones, were very scarce in Scotland in the ages preceding our author, as appears by the small number of authorities quoted by him (which are subjoined to the preface [to be given in vol. iii.]) and his lamenting the little assistance he had in his general history from pre- ceding authors (see B. I. Prol. 115) : nor are the historians quoted by Fordun in his own work very numerous, though he is said to have travelled through England in quest of books and materials for his history. This need not l)e wondered at, when we observe, how very scarce books were even in England and France at the same time. (See Warton, vol. i., Preliminary Dissertation ii.) Printing was not yet invented, nor had the Turks, by taking possession of Constantinople, driven the treasures of Greek and Eoman literature into the western parts of Europe. A modern reader surrounded by his library of many thousand printed books must compassionate the distress of those poor authors who attempted to rear up an historical fabric with so few materials. PEEFACE. xxxix describe, and make us lake an interest in the characters they draw. If the succession of Kings and the relation of their battles be the body of history, the progress of the human mind in arts and knowledge, and a true delineation of manners so different from our own, as appears, for example, in the justing at Berwick in 1388, unquestionably constitute the very soul of it. If we except one severe sentence extorted from him by the cruelties of Edward i., and a reflection upon the English in consequence of the seizure of Prince James, Wyntown nowhere runs into that abuse and contempt of the enemies of his country, which disgrace the writings of many of his cotem- poraries; but takes every occasion to bestow due praise on their gallantry and bravery in war. The same liberality of sentiment induces him to mention other writers, and par- ticularly Barber, in the most respectful manner. If he shows himself a very zealous son of the Church, in taking all occasions to advance the power and dignity of the clergy, and to main- tain that superiority over the civil power, which they claimed as a divine right (see B. VI. ch. ii. iv. ix., etc.) ; we must re- member that in that age even the laity considered devotion to the Church as the quintessence of religion and virtue, and the surest passport to the joys of heaven. Historians have frequently declined bringing their works quite down to the time of writing, and perhaps it was rather danger- ous for truth to tread too close upon the heels of time.^ What- ever was his motive, Wyntown has concluded his Chronicle of Scotland at least fourteen years before the time of writing the twenty-sixth chapter of the ninth book.^ ^ " Tiberii, Caiiqiie et Claudii ac Neronis res, florentibus ipsis oh mehim faUcB ; postquam occiderant, recentibus odiis compositae sunt. " {Taciti Anna/. lib. i. c. 1.] 2 In the same manner Bower breaks off at the death of James i., though he appears to have been engaged in his work in the fourteenth year of James ii. : xl PREFACE. Hitherto I have considered Wyntowm only as an historian, in which character he certainly stands higher than as a poet ; but as his work is in ryme, he is also classed among the poets of Scotland, and he is in point of time the second of the few early ones whose works we possess, Barber being his only extant predecessor.'^ Though his work in general partakes little or nothing of the nature of poetry, unless ryme can be said to constitute poetry, yet he now and then throws in some touches of true poetic description, and paints the scenery of his battles with so exact a pencil, that a person who is on the spot may point out the various scenes of each particular action ; and sometimes like Homer, whose poems he never saw, he bestows a portion of his work in expatiating on the achievements of a particular hero, as in B. VIII, ch. xxxvi., where the actions of William Douglas are related. Wyntown's verse consists of eight syllables, though, like his cotemporaries in England as well as in Scotland, he does not adhere strictly to his measure, lines even of ten, and others of only six syllables, frequently occurring. In only a very few instances he uses alliteration, that dreadful fetter upon the sense of antient poetry, which about his time was so common, espe- cially in Scotland and the north of England, that short poems, and even some of considerable length, were entirely composed in it. Neglect of equality in the lines, alliteration, and violent transpositions of the natural order of the language, which are now considered as unpardonable blemishes in poetical compo- Mair finishes with the marriage of James ill., fifty years before the time when he wrote : and Boyse concludes his first edition almost a century before his own time. Several of the English historians have also declined writing the actions of their cotemporaries. 1 Gordon, the author of the poetical history of King Eobert, in his pre- face mentions a manuscript poem on the same subject, which he had the use of, written in rymes like Chaucer's by Peter Fenton in 1369, and conse- quently a few years earlier than Barber's poem. It is worthy of remark that Wyntown, though he often quotes Barber, has never once mentioned Fenton. Q. if there is no mistake in the date. P/vface.p.:s:L. / / / (^; 1 CG^V C^^v*^ /i>»^ o/p M^- c\^ (.hc^V — j/ ^^^>>\<\^. JJ^xX'MxPt^**^ e^^n^j^ ^ u/mH vrtf. i\ //J. A, yU. ->A^^^ aJ^CLs'^^ O^^Ql^ Uid^S^:^ a>^ PKEFACE. xli sition, were esteemed beauties by the antient Anglo-Saxon and other Gothic poets.^ "Wyntown's work is entirely composed in couplets without the intervention of a single stanza. It frequently happens that two couplets together end with similar rymes, which in those days was not accounted a defect. The Royal manuscript, marked 1 7, d. xx., which, as already observed, is greatly superior to all other known manuscripts of Wyntown,"' appears to have been transcribed for George Barclay of Achrody ; ^ and very soon after the autograph of the cor- ^ Hickes has collected several examples of alliteration in the Greek and Boman poets [g. as. p. 195]. - See the account of this manuscript by Innes, p. 624. ^ F. 262 b, being the outside or cover of one of the quairs, has no part of "Wyntown's work upon it, but has the following lines written apparently by retainers of the gentleman, for whom the manuscript was transcribed, which obliged the transcriber to pass to f. 263. At the top of the page in large writing : This buik dois perteine To ane rycht honora" man Georg Barclay of Achrody And mony wther propirly Brother german is he To S'- Patrik of Tollie CheifF of Barclays in Scotland And mony guid deid hes liaid in hand Under which in a small and very bad hand are the foUowinc : Barclay The mariage of that Lady Indeuit w^ guid qualitie Movit hir husband Toly than Into his arrais to d . . . . Q'' corsis twa befoir hand For he was .... the thrid to here S-- Patrik.^of ToDie Cheifif of that name I testitie As in his Scheild ye may sie Twa Corsis weiris he The thrid be resone quhy That hous marit properlj' Ane dochter of Gartly \V' gryt bono'' and dignity Q"' than was Barclay & was ane Kny* ry' worthy The left hand column, which is to be read last, is in some })laces so blotted as to be unintelligible. xlii PKEFACE. rected copy, as several good judges of manuscripts have pro- nounced it to be of the beginning of the fifteenth century, and some have placed it even before the year 1400. As we know that it could not possibly be wTitten earlier than in 1420 or 1421, the opinion of these gentlemen may warrant a belief that it is not latter than 1430, and no manuscript in the language of Scotland older than it is known to be extant. To enable the reader to compare the writing with coeval monuments, a speci- men of the hand is herewith given.^ The writing, of which a specimen is engraved, continues till the last chapter of the eighth book, after which two different transcribers have been employed, who wrote worse hands ; and both, particularly the last one, have taken the common liberty of modernizing the language, whence the last part of it is sometimes inferior to the Cotton manuscript for purity. The Eubrics, which are in red and in a hand like black print, are also the work of a more modern writer, at least if we may judge from some innovations in the spelling. This kind of hand, wherever it appears, is distinguished in the edition by black letter, which, though disagreeable to the eye when long continued, is useful as a distinction. The illuminated letters of the manuscript are, as already observed, represented in the edition by open capitals. There is no punctuation in the whole manuscript. The volume consists of sixteen quairs, each containing eighteen leaves in folio of thick paper, inclosed in a sheet of 1 In this writing many of the letters are of the same form with others, e.g. I, el, and w ; c, t, and sometimes i ; b and v ; y and th ; hh and lb ; /and «; fl and s ; b and I ; m, n, u, v, i not to be known but by the sense ; jf generally written for/, e.g. ffyffe; II for I, e. g. bllyssyn ; and the character for 8 so like ss, that Ross to a reader unacquainted with the writing will seem R0888. These confusions of the letters, and the frequent contractions, ac- count for the prodigious discrepancies we find in manuscripts, and show how necessary it is for a transcriber to know the languag^ and the subject. The custom of writing jf for /"was common with old men in the present age. PEEFACE. xliii vellum, having at the bottom of the last page the first words of the following one for a direction to the binder, like the signa- tures in printed books ; for no numbers of the folios were originally marked.^ Thus, at the end and beginning of the quail's there are alwise two leaves of vellum, which in the edition are marked with V added to the number of the folio on the margin. Though now bound in one volume, it has formerly been in three, the first and third of which have been damaged by water on the edges of the leaves. Wyntown's Chronicle is followed by a short Chronicle of Scotland in Scottish prose, written by an unknown author about 1530 ; ^ and after that there is a Scottish translation or paraphrase of the letter pretended to be written by Prester John to the Emperor Frederick which concludes the volume.^ Several other names besides that of George Barclay, are written in this book ; but whether they have been owners of it ^ Some person has numbered a few folios at the beginning ; and I have numbered the rest with black lead, writing with ink on books belonging to the Museum not being permitted. 2 The age of this Chronicle appears from an observation in f. 302, that the Conquest of the Pichts in " aucht hundyr xxx and od "' was 700 years ago. This brings it after 1530 : but 700 being a round number we cannot pretend +0 say that the computation is accurate. This aiithor is most ample, where he has no foundation to go upon, in the fabulous settlement of the Scots, which, he contends, took place long before the birth of Brutus, or even the Trojan war : he more rationally explodes the conquests of Arthur, who, he observes, could not defend his own ; and he takes notice of the hereditary right of the Scottish Kings as heirs of Edmund Ironside, to the crown of England. Having got through the anti-historical part, he gives brief notes of remarkable events with their dates down to the year 14S2. 3 This letter begins thus : — " John callit Prest King amang all the Kingis of the Erde tyl ane nobyl man Frederik Empriour of Rome salutis gretyng." — He invites him to be his Steward and Viceroy, and tells him that he is both King and Priest, but values himself chiefly on his priestly character. Then foUows an account of a palace built of gold and jewels by his father, which satisfies the hunger of those who enter it without the use of food : after which he describes the neighbouring nations, viz., a nation of canibals subject to him, whom Alexander the Great shut up between the hills Goth xliv PEEFACE. is unknown, and of little consequence. In the early part of the last century it has belonged to Sir William Le-Neve, when he was York Herald, whose signature and arms appear in several places of it.^ After him, but whether immediately or not, I know not, the King became proprietor of it, from whose library it came with many others into the British Museum, where it now is. The manuscript in the Cotton library, marked Nero, d,xt, is, after the Eoyal, superior for age and purity of language, not only to all other manuscripts of Wyntown, but even to all others extant in the language of Scotland.^ Its being posterior to the Eoyal can only be inferred from the proper names and the language being in many instances more modern, ex- amples of which may be found in the contents of the seventh book, in the prologue and contents of the eighth, and in the various readings ; for the writing, of which a specimen is given in the plate, though very different from that of the Eoyal, is in and Magoth : these lie sometimes tarns out against bis enemies, and then shuts them up again between the hills, where they are to remain till the coming of Antichrist. Another people in the sandy desert hare "the clwis of ane hors." In the desert is also " the Yemen land " or land of the Amazons, who are 100,000 warlike ladies on horse besides foot. His whole land is surrounded bj- the river Gihon, which flows from Paradise ; and beyond it is the land of the pigmies, " mennikyuis lik barnes of fy\ve or sax yeris aid," who are Christians. Near them are monsters half men and half horse, and other monsters called Sagittaris, who eat raw flesh and sleep upon trees. In another desert there are Unicorns, which can be caught by none but a virgin. The end is wanting. There is a copy of this letter in French in the King's library, 20, A, xi ; and there is a quotation from it in the Chronicle of Melros, p. 237 of the edition. ^ In order to ascertain the identity of the signature I went to the Herald's college, where Edmund Lodge, Esq., Lancaster Herald, with great politeness took the trouble of shewing me many signatures of this gentleman in the official books. - The next to it for antiquity is probablj' either the manuscrij^t of Barber, dated 1489, in the Advocates' Library ; or the translation of the Psalms in Scottish metre, No. 278 of the manuscripts bequeathed by Archbishop Parker to Corpus-Christi College in Cambridge. PREFACE. xlv the opinion of judges not distinguishable from it in point of antiquity ; and indeed the difference of a few years in writing cannot be ascertained by the inspection even of a Casely. In this copy the lines are divided by a short sloping mark, not for the grammatical division of the sense, but for a kind of musical rest in reading, examples of which may be seen in the various readings, B. IV, ch. viii. xix. The book is written in folio, on paper folded so as to make a long and narrow page. It has been in very bad keeping ; several leaves at the beginning and at the end are lost [see V. jR.] and the writing at the bottoms of many leaves, which have been rotted with water, is supplied by a latter hand upon slips of paper pasted on. When it was rebound by Sir Eobert Cotton, most of the inner margins have been strengthened with guards and some marginal notes, which however appear to have been of no value, have been partly cut o&} The next manuscript of Wyntown in order of time is that which is marked A, 7, 1 in the library of the Faculty of Advo- cates at Edinburgh. It is written in folio upon paper ; and the writing, of which a specimen is given in the plate, is sup- posed to be of the beginning of the sixteenth century. It varies greatly in the numeration of the chapters from the Royal, as it does also in many parts of the text, and in the orthography, which has been much mended by the transcriber. Unfortunately it has lost many of its leaves, particularly from the middle of the sixth ^ to near the end of the seventh^ chapter, and all after the middle of the tenth * chapter of the ninth book. ^ This is the Scottish manuscript, from which Selden and Hearne have published extracts ; [See Notes, B. VI. ch. vi. ; B. VII. ch. ix. 2641] and which Smith in the Catalogue of the Cotton Library, Nicolson [Scottish Hist. Lib. p. 129] and Mackenzie [Lives of Scottish Writers, vol. i. p. 475] describe as a history of the Kings in old Scottish verse. For want of the beginning none of them knew the name of the author. ^ Ninth. ^ Twenty-first. '^ Twenty-third in the Royal. xlvi PEEFACE. It came into the library, while it was under the care of the learned Mr. Thomas Euddiman, and has probably been purchased by him : ^ but nothing is known of its former owners, further than that the name of John ^rskine is written on a vellum leaf at the becrinning. Next to this is another manuscript belonging to the same library, and marked A, 1,13, which is in folio, neatly written on paper about the end of the sixteenth century. It is abridged in many places, and more modernized and corrupted throughout than A, 7, 1. The transcriber, though he wrote the author's division of his work into nine books, has neglected it, and carried on the series of chapters, 212 in number, to the end. Annexed to it is the short Chronicle in prose, which is sub- joined to the Koyal. This manuscript was the property of Sir James Balfour, and is marked, as all his books were, with Denmilne, the name of the place where he kept his library : it afterwards belonged to Sir Eobert Sibbald, after whose death it was purchased by the Faculty of Advocates, and was for some time the only copy they had.^ These three manuscripts have been transcribed from the first unimproved copy of Wyntown's work. Another manuscript, though not deserving notice for its age or correctness, yet must be noted as being perhaps the only ^ Ruddiman's quotations of Wyntown, as appears particularly from hia note on Buchanan's history, p. 159, A, 11, are from the manuscript A, 1, 13, and show that this one had not come into his hand in 1715. ^ This is the manuscript so erroneously described by Mackenzie in his life of our author, as being in nine books. The notes by Sir James Balfour which he mentions in a manner that must make us suppose them very interesting, are chiefly marginal contents, and of no value. See Note on B. VI. ch. vi. The account of these two manuscripts is taken from the very obliging communications of Alexander Fraser Tytler, Esq., to whom this work is also indebted for many collations from them (accompanied with an attestation of their accuracy by Mr. Brown, the librarian), which have enabled me to correct some errors of the copies in the museum. PEEFACE. xlvii one, besides the Eoyal, which contains the author's improve- ments, and as having been of some little use in the present edition. It is No. 6909 of the Harleian library in the Museum, and has been written about the middle of the last century, upon sixty-seven sheets of coarse paper in quarto. The transcriber has taken great liberties in altering and abridging. Along with the foreign matter he has omitted the short notices of the Pichtish Kings, the reign of Macbeth, and some other parts of the history of Scotland, his idea of which has led him frequently to correct Wyntown from Hector Boyse. This manuscript seems to have been copied from one written in the abbey of Kelso ; for in the rubric of the chapter answering to B. YII. ch. vi.. King David is called " St. David our founder," and the one answering to B. VIII. ch. xxvi. informs us, that William of Dalgernow, Abbat of Kelso, was tutor to David ii. during his residence in France ; a piece of intelligence which I find nowhere else.^ These are the manuscripts, from the first of which as the standard text, and the others as occasional auxiliaries. The ORYGYNALE Cronykil OF SCOTLAND is now for the first time presented to the public. I am persuaded, that, notwithstand- ing all my endeavours to execute the work with propriety, many mistakes and omissions must have escaped my attention, ^ There have been, and perhaps there are now, many other manuscripts of Wyntown. (See Innes, pp. 624, 683.) There was one in the possession of Mr. Kirton, a clergyman of Edinburgh ; one at or near Venice (see Note I. prol. 57) ; and Mr. Macleod, a clergyman in the north part of Scotland, is said to have an excellent one ; but the author of my information does not speak of it with certainty, and one can never be too cautious in rei)orts con- cerning manuscripts. In consequence of a report, that there was a copy of Wyntown in the valuable collection of manuscripts belonging to the Marquis of Lansdown, I applied to his lordship for permission to collate some passages, who had the goodness to send a messenger to inform me that if he had had such a manuscript I should have been wellcome to the use of it ; but that, from a search made in consequence of my ai)plication, it appeared, that there was no manuscript of Wyntown in his possession. xlviii PEEFACE. and I am confident that those who know what a labour it is to do justice to such a work, and consequently are most capable of discovering my errors, will be the most ready to look upon them with indulgence, and to consider them as the effect, not of carelessness, but of that imperfection to which all human undertakings are liable, and perhaps none more than the first publication of a work in an obsolete language with proper elucidations. [DAVID MACPHEKSOX, 1795.] THE FYRST BUKE OF THE OEYGYNALE CEONYKIL OF SCOTLAND. VOL. I. THE OKYGYNALE CKONYKIL OF SCOTLAND. [f^etr folloinis tije prolog, fiut faill ©ff tjje CornsftiUis calltt ©rigmalej Fol. 1. jljlS men ar be thare qnalyteys Inclynyd tyl dywersyteys, Mony yharnys for tyll here Off tymys that befor thaim were, The statys chawngyde ande the greis. Quhar-for off s^vylk antyqwyteys. Thai that set hale thare delyte Gest or story for to wryte, Owthir in metyre, or in prose, Fluryside fayrly thaire purpose 10 Wytht queynt and curyous circumstance, To rays hartis in plesance. And the heraris tyll excyte Be wyt, or wyll, tyll thaire delyte. As Gwido de Columpna qwhille, The poete Omere, and Vyrgylle, Fajo-ly fowrmyde thaire tretis. And curyowsly dytyde thare storis. Sum oyside hot in plane manere THE CEONYKIL [Prol. The dedis dwne, and thare matere 20 To wryte, as Dares of Frygy Wrate of the Trojanys the story, Bot in to plane and opyne style, But cuiyous wordis or suttyle. Allsua set I myne intent, My wyt, my wyll, and myne talent, Fra that I sene hade storis sere In Cronnyklys, quhare thai wryttyne were, Thare matere in tyll fowrnie to drawe Off Latyne, in tyll Ynglys sawe. 30 For Eomans to rede is delytabylle. Suppose that thai be quhyle bot fabylle, And set tyll this I gawe my wylle, My wyt, I kene, swa skant thare-tylle. That I dowt sare thaime tyll offende That kane me, and my werk amende, Gywe I wryte owthir mare or les Than the storys berys wytnes : For, as I sayde, rwde is my wyte And sympyll to put all in wryte, 40 And clerly bryng thame tyll knawlage Off Latyne in tyll owre langage, Tyll ilke mannys wndyrstandyng For syndrynes of thare chawngyng : Swa throuch ffoUy or nycete, I dowt confowndyt for to be. Bot Lordys, gywe youre curtasy, Forbere me in this juperty. And fra thaire lethe walde me defende, That kane reprowe, and wyll noucht mende, 50 HaSvande excusyde my sympylnes. Syne that I set my besynes Prol.] of SCOTLAND. 5 Tyll all yhoure plesans generaly : Fol. 1. b. Suppos this tretys sympylly I made at tlie instans of a larde That hade my serwys in his warde, Schyr Jhone of the Wemys be rycht name, Ane honest Knycht, and of gude fame, Suppos hys Lordschype lyk noucht he Tyll gret statys in eqwalyte : 60 He mon of nede be partenere Off qwhat kyne blame, that I sulde here ; Syne for byddynge at hys cownsalle Off det I spendyt my trawalle ; For all honest det sulde be Qwyt wyth possibylyte : And bowsumnes, that as the wys Sayis, bettyre is than sacrifyis : For in sacryfyis, the slayne, And noucht the slayare, mon thole the payne : 70 Swa that the slaare hawe the mede, The payne is soft, he tholys, in dede. Than sulde hys mede wytht rycht be mare, That suffiryde in hym self the sare, Quhare bowsumnes mays fredwme threlle Lykyng wndyr awe to dwelle, Noucht as bondage wndyr lawe, Bot that lykyng grace sulde knawe. I than, set in lyk assay, Wylfull is my det to pay : 80 Sympyll or sufficeand, quhether it be. To bowsumnes ay yhelde I me. And for I wyll nane here the blame Off" my defawte, [this] is my name THE CEONYKIL [Prol. Be baptysyne, Androwe of Wyntowne, Off Sanctandrowys a Chanowne Eegulare, hot noucht for-thi Off thaim all the lest worthy : Bot off thare grace and thaire fawoure I wes, but meryt, made Priowre 90 Off the Ynche, wythin Lochlewyne ; Hawand tharof my tytill ewyne Off Sanctandrowys dyocesy, Betwene the Lomownde and Bennarty. The tytill of this Tretis hale, I wyll be caulde Orygynale : For that begynnyng sail mak clere Be playne proces owre matere. As of Angelis, and of Man Fyrst to rys the kynde began : 100 And how, eftyr thare creatioune. Men grewe in tyll successyowne, Wyde sprede in to thare greys, Thare statys, and thare qwalyteis, Tyll the tyme at Nynws Kyng Eas, and tuk the gowernyng Off Babylon and Assyry. Fra hyme syne dystynctly It is my purpos tyll afferme This Tretis in tyll certane terme, 110 Haldand tyme be tym the date, Fol. 2. As Cronyklerys be-for me wrate, Eeq^v}^rande the correctioune Off grettare of perfectyoune. For few wrytys I redy fande. That I couth drawe to my waraude : PiiOL.] OF SCOTLAND. 7 Part off the Bybyll wytht that, that Perys Comestor ekyde in hys yherys ; Orosius, and Frere Martyne, Wytht Ynglis and Scottis storys syne, 120 And othir incedeyns sere, Acordand lyk tyll oure matere. To this my wyt is walowide dry But floure or froyte ; hot noncht for-thi To furthhyre fayrly this purpos I seke the sawowre of that ros That spauysys, spredys, and evyre spryngys. In plesans of the Kyng of Kyngis. THE CEONYKIL [B. I. ^jje Cfjapterss off tfje JF^rst ISufte, B, 1- X)E dyivysiownys of this Tretis. ii. Off Angelis. iii. Off Mannys fyrst creatioune. iiii. Off the slawchtere of Abelle. V. Off Kayinnys generatyown. vi. Off Sethys generatyown. vii. Off Geawndys. viii. Off the Arke off ISToe, and off the Spate. ix. Off the foure Kynrykis pryncipale. X. How Ynde and othir landys lyis. xi. How othir sindry Landdys lyis. xii. How Egipe and othir landdys lyis, xiii. How the land off Affryk lyis. xiiii. Howe the landys of Europe lyis. XV. How Brettanne and Irlande lyis. xvi. The fyrst ehawugyng of the Twngis. xvii. The fyrst matere of Poesy. xviii. The fyrst matere of Mawmentry. xix. A Genology discendande. Ch. l] of SCOTLAND. CHAP. I. [^ke bitot0t0ni0 oi all thig §nkt in to tki)8 nixt ©keptttw ^t luke.] Xn honowre of the Ordrys nyne Off haly Angelys, the quhilk dywyne Scrypture lowys, on lyk wys I wylle departe now this Tretis In Nyne Bukis, and noucht ma. And the Fyrst Buke of tha Sail trete fra the begynnyng Off the Warlde, quhyll Nynus kyng Off Babylon and Assyry Tuk wpe the lordschype halily ; 10 That wes in to Abrahammys dayis, As off that the story sayis. The Secound Buke sail be fra than, Quhill Brutus come in Mare Bretan, The wys can the story telle, ■ Quhen Jugis jugyd Israelle. The Thryde sail contynwyde be, Quhille made of Eome wes the cite ; That wes quhen Achas Kyng Judam hade in gowernyng, 20 And the prophet Ysay Made and prechide hys Prophecy. 10 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. Fol. 2. b. The Ferde, tyll the Incarnatyown, That made oure Salvatyowne ; And Octovyane wytht honoure Oft* all the warlde was Emprioure. The Fyft, quhyll the Scottis Put out of Scotland the Pychtis ; That wes in to gret Charlys dayis, As oft" that the Corneklis sayis. 30 The Sext, quhill that Malcolme ras. That weddyt wytht Saynt Margret was. The Sewynd, quhylle AlysawTidyi-e, oure Kyng The thryde, of hys dayis made endyng. The Auchtande, quhyle the tothir Eobert Oure Kyng wes crownyde efterwert. The Nynde sail contynuyde be In hym, and hys posteryte. CHAP. II. [©fi ^ngcUis, ttoto gall she heir In tj^i0 foUoioanii nixt Chepter^.] S AYNT Gregor in ane Omely Thus sayis of Angelys opynly ; 40 The kynde of angelys and of men God made of noucht hym for tyU ken ; And for he walde that kynde sulde be Ay lestand in eternyte, Tyll hys schape and hys lyklynea, Ch. III.] OF SCOTLAND. 11 Man and angell fourmyd wes. Off angelys ordrys thrys thre. In tyll hys wryt rehersys lie. The name of angelys for to dewys Is noucht of kyud hot of offys ; 50 Ane messynger sulde ane angell be Quhen chargyde oucht to say is he. Angelis yhe may spyritis call, Bot angelis ar noucht thare spyritis all. Thre Angelis we fynd wsuall Tyttlyde be namys spirytualle. The fyrst cald is Mychaell, Gabryell syne, and Eaphaell. Off Angelis nature and thare state I trowe fer bettyr than I wate, 60 And bettyr is that we all comend Tyll Gode that we can noucht defende, Syn na thyng is that he na may Than folyly we sulde oucht say. That may noucht in ws consaywyde be, Na prowyde be auctoryte, For-thi fra this I turne my style, Off Maukynde for to carpe a quhylle. CHAP. III. [^0to C^oh maib ^iam anb (&bz hiiS matk, ^itb h0h) l)e for his s^nt ink toraik.] Oi 'FF Adame oure orygynale, And all oure kynde is cummyn hale, 70 That in the felde of Damask fayre, 12 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. Off nature and off nobyll ayre, Or in the wale of Ebron, As sum haldis opynyon, Lyk made to Gode and schapyne wes In Hys schape and Hys lyklynes, And say fourmyde at dewys Translatyde wes in Paradys ; And thare lywand in that schape F«l- 3. Slepand quhylle he tuk a nape, 80 Out of hys syde wes tane a ryb, Thar of tyll [him] bathe lyke and sybe That woman wes made that Eve we call, For scho wes modyr of ws all. Than thaire state wes innocent, And all thyng bowyd tyll thair entent. And name till bestis Adame gawe, Swylk as yhit thai halde and hawe ; And Eve he cald thare a woman, Syn scho wes of hys fles and bane. 90 Off matrymony the sacryment Than rase in that state innocent, And of all thyngis at thare plesance Thai hade large abowndance ; Quhni that thai bathe brokyn hade, The byddyng that God thaim bade. And myskend thare Creatoure. Than fell thai swne fra gret honoure, Kennand that thai nakid ware, And of clethyng gret mystare ; 100 Thai wroucht nothir lynt na wowUe Bot levys of the tre can powle, Quhare-of array wes made that tyde, Thair nakyde membiys for tyll hyde ; Cii. III.] OF SCOTLAND. 13 And wes put out of Paradys, A propyr place at all dewys, Abowndande in all delyte, Bathe of plesaunce, and profyte, Off froyte, and foule, and feldis fayre. Off arbuste, erbys, and of ayre, 110 Off buskis, bankkis, and of bewys. Off clyfftis, craggis, and of cluys ; The tre of lyf thare-in is set, Off that froyt quha mycht get He sulde in lyf ay lestand be. But seknes or mortalyte. This terrestre Paradys In to the est of Asy lyis : Quhen Adam wes wythin that quhille Put out of that stede in exile, 120 To kepe it than, and lat nane in. Before it set wes Cherubyn (That may be wndyrstandyn rycht A stwff of angelis blyth and brycht). And a swerd as fyre all rede Wes set thare als to kepe that stede ; Wythin that propyre place, but pere, Thare is a welle of wattyr clere. Out of that welle cummys fludis foure Till moyst the erde quhar thai ryn oure ; 130 Ane of thir watterys is cald Ganges, Syne Tyger, Nyle, and Ewfrates. Nyle wes hattyn Gyon As Ganges fyrst wes calde Phison. In Paradys thai ar wnkend Bot wytht-out thai brek on ende, At the hylle of Oskobares ; 14 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. In Ynde the hewyde is of Ganges Agayne the est the streme is gane, Swa rynnand in the Occeane, 1 40 Fol. 3. b. Be-syd ane hylle is cald Accland, Off Nyle the rySvare is spryngande ; Bot syne the erde it swellis in, Quhar throucht all hyd it oysis to ryn [It] brystys out syne at the strande That by the Eede Se lyis strykande. All Ethiop it rynnys a-bowt, And throucht all Egypt rynnys out ; Departyde syne in fyffe and twa Syndry partis rynnys swa, 150 By Alexawnder that cite It entrys in the Mykyll Se. Tyger syne, and Ewfrates, Off Armeny thai tak thair res ; Agayne the sowtht thai ar rynnand Swa to the Se thare streme strekand. Hard wyth mankynde than it stude Adam worthy de to wyne his fude Off the Erde, that waryde wes. In hys werk and his besynes, 160 And wytht his swat till ete hys brede, Dry^\^and hys lyf till dulefuUe dede. Ch. IV.] OF SCOTLAND. 15 CHAR IV. i;kt0 Ckapittc mil jiH^to izii 'N Eve Adam gat sonnys twa, Kayin and Abell callid war tha ; How that thai lywyde, and on quhat wys, To God thai made thair sacrifice, Abell wytht gude devotioune, Kayin wyth indignatyoune. The Bybyll tellys it opynly, Thar-for I lat it nowe ga by : 1 70 Bot the sawmpyll is rycht fellowne, Quha doys noucht wytht devotyoune Hys det to God, in hys serwys, Offerand teynd or sacrifice, Bot makis hys excusatyone Wyth ire and indignatyowne ; Howe may he Ink tyll other end Than Kayin dyde, bot gyve he mende, "Will and wawerand to be ay In dowt and dwle till his end day 180 Off quham that may hym fynde of case In hyddlys or in opyn plase, Cowardly to tak hys dede, Disparyde of all gud remede. 16 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. CHAP. V. ^ht0 CChapoter makks© be0mpt2atone ©ff Capinis gmcratiottttc. Ti HIS Kayin to sone Enok gat. The quhilk gat Jarede, efter that Enoch a towne gert byggyt be. And gart call Enoch that cite : This Jarede gat Mawlaliale, The quhilk that gat Matussaele : 1 90 Matussaele he gat Lamech ; Quha that likys of hym to spek, He wes the fyrst fand bygamy, Throucht lyky^ug lust and lychery ; Tyll hym alane wes wywys twa, That Ade wes caUyde, and Sella. Fol. 4. He wes the fyrste at schot in bo we, Wyth vyre or bolt or wyth arowe. Swa happnyd as he faylhyde lycht. For eeld had myrknyd all hys sycht, 200 A chyld bade hym he sulde draw nere, Quliar that, he sayde, he sawe a dere ; Wytht that the takyll wp he drewe. And wytht that schot he Kayin slewe. That lurkand lay in tyll a buske ; Than tyll that boy he gawe a ruske, All brayne-wode in to that stede. He dang hym wytht hys bowe to dede. This Lamech Jabel gat on Ade ; He wes the fyrst at gart be made 210 Ch. v.] of SCOTLAND. 17 Tentys to be borne a-bowte, As catell lesowyde in and oute, Quhar hyrdys mycht in herbry be, Nycht and day, to kepe thare fe. He gert dissewyr fyrst and kepe. As yhe se now, the gayt fra schepe. The brukyd bestys and the wayre He gert depart fra quhyt and fayre. The yhownge he partyde fra the awlde And oysyde thaim to bowcht and f awlde. 220 Syne be craft and be delyte Off mylk and wole he gat profyte. This Lamek gat on Ade wyth all Ane othyr sowne wes callyde Jubal. The story gerrys ws wndyrstande, He wes the fyrst at musyke fande Wyth hammerys clynkand on a stythy, Quhar men war wyrkand in a smythy. Jubal, quhen he herd Adam tel In prophecy, as efter felle, 230 That fyre and flwde sulde all oure-ga And wndo that thai mycht oure-ta ; Off swylk matyr as he hade He gert twa pillars sune be made : Off tylde or plastyr wes the tane The tothir wes made of marbyU stane. The tane to sawffe be fra the flwde. The tother fra fyre thoucht it war wowde ; And in tha twa he gart full tyt, All the art of musyke wryte, 240 Swa that it mycht haldyn be "VVnfaylland in posteryte. Josephus sayis, in tyll his buke, VOL. I. B .18 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. Qwha can well that story luke, That yhit iu to [the] Surry laiide The pyllare of marbyll is standaud. This Lameke gat yhit on Sella Twbalkayin and No^ma. Twbalkayin delytyt haile. Be oysyde craft to wyrk mettalle. 250 Irne and stele, lede and tyn, To yhet, or bete, or graSve thairin. Hys systyr than cald Noema Scho begowth on hand to ta Wewyng that nevyr than before "Wes oysyd be cavale na rediiore. Off Kayniys generatioune, Na off thar successyowne. Is na ma fyndyn in story, Thar-for I lat thaime now ga by. 260 Fol. 4. b. Sum story sayis that Noeys flude Drownyd thaim that tym that lywand stude. CHAP. VI. (JDfE §etht0 generatioune here <^ext foUtoge in this Chaptere. A DAM murnyd a hundyr yhere Abel hys swnnys slauchter dere, And quhen that slawchtyr wes foryhettyn On Eve A(iam Seth has gettyn : Seth gat Enos that oysyde to call On Gode, in till hys dedys all, In prayer and iu orysowne Ch. VI.] OF SCOTLAND. 19 And specyalle devotyown, 270 Enos gat, the buke can tell, Caynan, that gat Malalyell ; Malaliel he Jeryt gat. The quhilk gat Enoch efter that. This Enoch fand, as I herd tell, Fyrst wyth lettyrys for tyll spell, And syne he tuk in tyll delyte To sett togyddyr faste and wryte. In tyll hys tyme bukys he wrate That drownyde ware in ISToeys spate. 280 Tyll God he wes in all plesand Tharfor he is yhit quyk lywand, Bydand the Antecrystyes come Befor the mykyll day of dome. Off Enok come Matussale, Off quham Lamek that gat Noe. Nowe the fyrst Eeld endys here In to the quhilk ar, yher be yhere, Sexten hundyr sexty and sewyn, Gyff that the Hebrewys rekknes ewyn 290 The ten and sexty Clerkes wys, As thai fynd in thare storys Twa thowsand and twa hiindyre yhere. And four and fourty passyd ar clere Thai oysyd to cownt in thare reknyng Than fra the warldys begynnyng Gyff ony letterys than thai wrate Thar oys wes than to set thaire date ; As we now fra the byrtht of God Eeknys yherys ewyn or od, 300 Swa reknyd thai in thaire cowntyng Than fra the Warldys begynnyng. 20 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. CHAP. VII. *^ht0 (Ekapttere tdlis oft (Heatonbis Syxsi QxtiD anil epr^b^ in mon^ lanbga. L .N" TYLL this tyme at I off teUe Was Geawndys walkand fers and fell That lyk tyll men ware in fygure, Bot thai war largear of stature. On quhat kyn wys and quhat manere Thir ilk geawndis gottyn were, Syn syndry haldys oppynyown, I wyll mak na conclusyown. 310 Sethys swnnys, sum oysyde to say, Luwyde Kayinys dowchtrys, stowt and gay, And gat on thaim bodely Thir geawndis that worthyde sa forssy ; Or syndry spyrytys on thair wys Fol- 5- Slepande women walde supprys Wyth maystry, qweyntys, or wyth slycht. That gat thir geawndis mykyll of mycht. Bot howe that ever thai gottyn be Geawndys name in propyrte, 320 Off the erde is halely That Geos wyttnesys werraly. The Grekys in thar langage all Geos the Erde thai oysyd to call. All thare sort that lywaude stude Drownyd war in ISToeys flude. Sum men haldys oppynnyown That in the wale of Hebrown Ch. VII.] OF SCOTLAND. 21 Eftyr that grewe geawndis ma' In Egypte sum men sayd alsua, 330 Geawndis grewe, and [of] that kynd Come Enathym, and off hys strynd Come Golyath, that Davy yhyng Slewe wyth the stane cast of a slyng. Thai past and spied fra land to land, And Brwyt in Bretayne of thaim fand Coryne that of hys cumpany West mast, and aucht the seyhnowry : Off Cornwalle fyrst had grete lykyng To cast thai early s in werslyng. 340 Amang [thame] wes ane mykyll of mycht Goemagog hys name wes rycht. Ane ake wes na mare in hys hand Than now in owrys ane hesylle wand ; He wes twelf ciibytys large of hycht, Ane half elne is the cubyt rycht. He come wyth geawyndys hale twenty, On Brwtus and hys cumpany, Bot yhit Coryne that tyme was Noucht wytht Brwtus in that plas, 350 Bot Brwtus wytht thame faucht swa fast, Quhyll thai war wencust at the last ; Thar Goemagog wes tane And haldyn quhyk be hym allane, To se how that this Coryne Walde dele wyth hym in to werslyng ; And as thai met fyrst in thare gamyn Ilkane brassyd othir samyn Sa fast, that frek that Coryne thrystyd Till in hys syde thre rybbys brystyde. 360 Coryne than wyth all hys mycht 22 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. Heyly hewyde that hwlk on hycht, And tyll a, crag that wes neir by He bare hym fast and spedily That swayne he swakyde oure that hycht, That on hys crown he gert hym lycht Sa doggidly hym downe he dwyhsyde, Till bak and bowalys all to brassyde. Off Geawndis wyll I na mare telle, Thare endyng thws in Bretayne fell. 370 CHAP. VIII. in tht0 C^hapitcre xchz anb se %hs. ^xkz, nxtii the (Spate oi #oe. N( OE wes a man rycht wys, Perfyt and lele at all dewys. He fand fyrst throucht hys sutylte How wyne sulde growe and wynnyn be. Quhen mannys thoucht wes gywyn till ill And drawyn all fra Goddys vryYi, Fol. 5. b. He wyst at thare walde fall a Elude All tyll wndo that lywand stude. To sawffe hym and hys swnnys thre, Thair wywys foure, but ma menyhe, 380 He gert, of Goddis byddyng, mak Ane ark in maner of ane stak, That in owre tyme oysyde we The schype to call it of Noe, Thowcht on hycht it narowe wes Wndyr rowme of mare larges. The Hebrewys sayis the sewynten day Ch. VIII.] OF SCOTLAND. 23 Off that monetli at we call May, Sex hundyr yhere quhen he was awld, Noe, that we off befor taulde, 390 And the sewyn rekkynde ware, In to that schyppe all entryd are. Off byrde and best, bathe wylde and tame, Payr be payr, and name be name, As he byddyng had clerly. In tyll that scliype he gart herbry. Ane hundyr dayis and fyfty gude The wattyris wox as thai war woude Off weUys waveryde wawys wyde Oure hyrne and hyrst, fra syd to syde, 400 Belyde boggys than out brystyd And ranys rethe be-for that rystyde, Fowrty dayis wytht forsys fell Schot out thare schowrys, scharp and snell, Bath felde and fyrth oure-flet that flude And wndyde all that it oure-yhoude. That schype wes drywyn oure hyllis hie Tyll on the hycht of Armeney Grownd it tuk instede off hawyn. Than Noe fyrst send furth the rawyn, 410 Till get wyttyng and knawlage Gyf that the flude begowth to swage. Bot that sendyng wes in wayne. To schype that foule came noucht agayne ; Bot fell on caryown all gredy, Swa saw he no mare of corby. The dow he send furth anys or twyis, As wyttnessyde is in sere storys. And that broucht in hyr beke belywe A brawnche agayne of greyne olywe, 420 24 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. Be that thai kend and wndyrstude In part that swaygyd wes the flude. The schype has left and land has tane, That ilk day a yhere oure gayne That thai yhede that schype wythtin, Man and best, bath mare and meyn. The rayne-bowe wyth hewys twa, Eed and wattery baytht ar tha, And at the fyrst wes seyne wyth ey ; Owth thaim in the clowdys hey. 430 Than Noe made hys sacrifice, Plesand to God, as man rychtvys. Froyt and gyrs thai oysyd tyU ete As kers, or mawe, or wyolete, Nwt, or appyl, or akhome ; Swylk wes the lyf thai led beforne. Than thai tuk wpe to thaire fwde For tyll ete fleyhs forowtyn blude ; Fol. 6. Eostyt, sodyn, or in paste, As thaim thoucht best and daynte mast, 440 And lyve in lykyn and in es, Allanyrly bot Gode to pies, At swa thaire generatyown Mycht sprede in tyll successyown. It hapnyde eftyr on a day This Noe drownkyn slepand lay, For off the wyne he wonyd hade. He drank swa fast that he wes glede. And nakyde wes hys harnays hare, Bak and buttoke bath wes bare. 450 I suppos, quha than walde seke Amang thaim all wes noucht a breke. Than Cam, that wes the myddyll brothjT, Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 25 Saw fyrst hym before all othir ; He lewch rycht fast and wald noucht byde Hys fadrys membrys for tyll hyde, Bot grynnyd and gapyde wytht hys gwmys, And skornyd fast his fadyr Imnys. The tothir twa, quhen thai come by And sawe thare fadyr swa-gat ly, 460 Wytht eys and honowre thai hym kepid, And cwveryde hym quhille he had slepid. Quhen that Noe gat wyttyng That Came had drywyn hym tyll heythyng, He gawe hys maledictiowne Till Camys generatyowne ; And Sem hys [eldast] swn sulde be Lorde of Canaan, and he Tyll Sem and Japhet in threllage Sulde serve, and mak thaim bath omage. 470 In [this] prys begowth to payre Syn Kam wes eldest nest the ayre That he suld serve the yhowyngyr brothir, Fol. 6. Howe evyr it happnyd off the othire. CHAP. IX. ^ht0 Chajjtter itcrto 0aU tell hale lOEM, Cam, and Japhet, thre, Thir ware the swnnys of Noe. Off thir come men of mekyll mycht, Tyll statys growande and tyll hycht, And generaly of all kyn gre 26 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. All kynd of men come of thir thre. 480 Off Sem that wes the eldest brothir Presthed come befor all othir. Sum that oysyde of hym to spek Sayde he wes that Melchysedek. That offryde tyll Abraham wyne and brede Quhen the kyngys foure war dede The quhilkys Abraham swa perswyde Hys brothir swn quhill reskwyde. Quha lukys the Bybille inerely Off this may fynd a fayr story. 490 Off Semys generatyown, Be lyneale successyown, Wes Jhesu Cryst of Mary borne Tyll sawffe oure lyff that wes forlorne. Off Came the nixt, for hys owtrage, Fol. 6. b. Come serwytywde and foule threllage. Off Japhet the yhongast of tha thre Fyrst come knychtys dignite. Thir awcht the landys halyly Off Affryk, Ewrope, and Asy, 500 And the foure Kynrykys pryncypalle Be thare successyowne lynealle Wes occupyid ; and Belus kyng Made in the Est hys fyrst steryng. And that than was halily The kynryk callyde off Assyry, And in the west art syne anone, The kynryk ras of Sycyone. Bot eftyr that to name it hade, In Grece the lordschype of Archade. 610 Thare Agelyus fyrst wes kyng Had it hale in gowernyng. Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 27 In the north art of Sythy Caspnyus had the senyhoury. Myneus kyng in the south art, Tuk all Egipte till hys part. In thir foiire partis severale Thir Kynrykys pryncipale Wndyr thir four kyngys ras Qwhen Noeyis flud all swagide was ; 520 And grew in gret mycht mony yhere, Part of thaim syne chawngide were In othir kynrykis severale, As thai begowth off cas to fale. CHAP. X. •^^0 Clkapiter idiie kcto Parabi0e, inb^, anb otitir Ianbi0 l2t0. T YLL Sem, as eldast, halily Fell all the landis of Asy, That fra the northt throucht est out-strekys In tyll the sowth quhyll that it rekys : The Erd swa delt in twa partys Asy the tane half occujDyis ; 530 The tothir part than delt in twa, Ewrope haldys and Afifryca ; As men may be a round ale se Markyd to be delt in thre. In to the [est of] Asy lyia That propyr plas of Paradys, The quhilk is cerklyd wytht-out Wytht wallys of fyre beltyde abowt, 28 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. And kepyde swa wytht Cherubyn That lyvand man may nane get in. 540 [Chenibin is to saye, ane ost Of Angellis that it kepis, but host.] Be-twene Ynde and Paradys Desert landys mony lyis, Wytht holmys, holtys, and wyth hyllys. Till come or crope that na man teyllys ; For bestys wylde, batht fers and felle, F. 7. Is nane of lywe that thar dar duelle. Out of ane hylle eald Caucasus The wattyr is rynnande of Indus, 550 [And eftir that watter, as we fynd, The k^Tirik is callit of Ynd]. Fra north on sowth the streme it strekys In tyll the Eede Se quhille it rekys. Yndys Occeane, that Se The west marche of Ynde sulde be. Fyrst it was calde Eivlat, And syne the name of Ynde it gat. For the wattyre of Yndus Eynnys throucht it fra Cawcasus, 560 [And enteris in the Oceane.] The gret He lyis of Taperbane Wytht-in that He ar citeis ten Stuffyt wytht catelle, gud, and men. Thar twa summyrys in the yhere And twa wyntrys ar, but were. And all tyme that He is sene Wytht gyrs growand eSvynlyk grene. Thar lyis als w}i,hin that se, The ilys of Kryn and Argwe ; 570 Thai twa ilys, as thai say. Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 29 Off silvyr ar habowndand ay, And of gold in gret copy, And flwryssys alway dayntely. Hyllys he off golde ar thare, Bot gryphys gret nerhande thaim ar, And dragownys ; quharfor na man may Cum nere thaim thar be nycht or day. In Ynde als thai sulde be The Ue of Caspis in the Se, 580 And the hylle that lyis it by That ilke name has propyrly. Thar Gog and Magog, at felown wes, Closyt ar in gret straytnes. Quhen Alysawndyr, the mychty kyng, By that plas mad hys passyng Wytht hys ost, as man off were. Thai closyde than maid hym prayere. That for hys wyrschype thai mycht be, Owt of that presown lowsyd fre. 590 Than he speryd and herd wele telle That fra thare God of Israel Thai chawngyd fawsly thare fay. And closyd tharfor thar war thai ; He prewyde wytht werk-men than thraly Thare in to steke thaim mare straitly. And quhen he saw all that thai wroucht Till hys intent yhit sufifycyde it noucht, He mad tyll God hys wrysowne, One kneys wytht gud devotyoune, 600 That that werk he walde fulfyll Till hys lykynyng and hys wylle. At hys prayere than, but dowt, All the hilly s thar a-bowt. 30 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. The craggys, and the rockys all, F. 7. b. Crape to-gyddyre in ane walle Befor thaim, that be na way Wyne out of that place mycht thai, Bot mare stratly thai war thare Than closyde na befor thai ware ; 610 And be that myrakyll lyk it was That God walde noucht at thai sulde pas Out off that closure, bot yhit thai Sail get out befor Domysdaye, And mekyll way in warld sail wyrk Agayne the lawe of Haly kyrke. Syne God of mycht inclynyd was Thus tyll a pagane, of hys gras, Quhat walde he for ws all set, Gyfif we tyll hym walde do oure det ; 620 Bot fra hys wyll quhen that we wryth, Quhy sulde he hys gracys kyth, Till ws, in oure necessyte, Oure in til bale owre bute sulde be, Na ware hys mercy gi'et exced Owre gylt and all oure wrangwys dede ; And swa, for oure gret wrechydnes, We mon declyne hys rychtwysnes, And on his mekyll mercy call In oure defawt quhen that we fall. 630 For mercy and rychtwys jugement Ar in hym bath, but argument. For-thi, we sulde have dowt and awe To leve hys byddyng and hys lawe, And yheld ws fekyll fals in fay, Wrythand in tyl werk alway, For dowt that or we ws repent Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 31 We mon appere in jugement, And to cry mercy, is toe late The wayne, than standand at the yhat. 640 In Ynde are landys fourty and fowre Quha that sekys it all at-oure ; And thar ar folk that callyde was Garnyanys and Orastas, Cotras thar woddys fayr, Eekys on hycht wp tyll the ayre ; In tyll the hyllis of that land The pigmaveis ar duelland That has hot cubytys twa of hycht. And oft wyll wytht the crannys fycht. 650 Quhen thai ar thre yhere awlde, but let, Thair barnys all thai here and get ; And aucht yhere thai ma noucht weylde, Thair wapnys for febyll heylde ; Thare pepyre growys that off hewe Is qwhyt quhill it is growand newe. Bot for eddrys that ar thare, Off wenyme and stangj^s sare, Thar is na man that may it wyne Wyth a fyre quhill thai it bryne, 660 Swa wytht that rek thai oys to make Owt off qwhyt hew this pepyr blak. Thare ar folk sex elne of hycht, Makrobitys thai ar callyde rycht ; Fol. 8. Thai oysis oft for tyll assayhle The gryphys in fycht and hard batyhle. To lyownys lyk ar thare body, And naylys scharpe hawys certanly ; And weyngys als thai hawe, but were, As yhe se ernys hawand here. 670 32 THE CEOITFKIL [B. I. Agroit thare and Bragmanyis Leddys thare lyff on ferly wys ; For in a fyre thai wyll thaim bryn, Thynkand a bettyr lyff to wyn. Thar sum wyll thare eldrys sla, Quhen eelde thaim hapnys tyl our-ta, And sethys the fleyhs, and gerrys the kyn Gaddryde be, bath mare and myn, And ettys syne halily. A the fleyhs of that body, 680 And quha that forsakys till et Off that fleyhs, he sail, but let, Be forsakyn off kyne ISTewyr to [be] reknyde in. Othyr folk thare oysis tyll et All rawe fysch that thai ma get, And drynkys bot wattyr off the se, Quhethyr it salt or byttyr be. Thare ar monstrys mony sere, Off the quhilk; are nane sene here, 690 That nane can wyt in propyrte Quhethyr thai man or best sulde be. Sum owth thair fete thare solys hawys. And on ilke fut aucht tayis ; And sum wytht-in thai landys thare Lyk off he\Syd tyll hwndys are, Wyth naylys scharpe, and thai ar cled In bestys skynnys, bak and bed, Thaire wocys, quhen thai ar spekand, Ar lyk tyll doggys ay berkand : 700 Sum mudrys in that land alsua Berys bot anys, and all tha Borne thai ar qwhyt of canys, Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 33 Batlie of hewyd and berde at anys ; Ande in thare eelde agayne thare hare Worthys blak in all tyme thare ; And of eelde yhit mony yhere Excedys ws that lywys here : Thare sum berys of yherj^s fywe, And passys noucht audit yhere of ly ve. 710 Thar ar folk callyde Armaspy, And havys bot ane ey certanly : Thar sum folk bot a fute has, And yhit for sped the dere our-tays ; And quhen thai ly on erde to slepe, Fra swne and weddyr thaim to kepe, Than that a fwt wpe thai streke That it fra thaim the weddyr brek. Wytht-in Ynde in tyll sum stede Thare lywys a folk wytht-owtyn hede, 720 And in the fawt of thare foret, Fol. 8. b, Twa eyne ar in thare schuldrys set ; And in thare brestys ar holys twa, In-stede of nes and mouth ar tha. Besyde the wattyr of Gangis, A pupyll thai say lywand is But othir met than of ayre : Savorand off ane appyll fayre, And fele thai ony stynk wytht-out Thai de tharof, wytht-owtyn dout ; 730 And quhen thai trawaill owcht in fere Thai wyll wyth thame that appyll here To be thare mete in thare trawaylle, In fawt of fude at thai noucht fayle. Thare serpentys ar sa gret, but were, At thai wyll suelly wpe a dere, VOL. I. c 34 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. And wyll swym all oure that s^ That Yndys Occeane callid we. In to that land thare is alsiia A best thai call Cenocrata ; 740 That best is lyk of body made Tyll ane as, hot he is brade Off brest before, and in fassown Off lym is lyk tyl a lyown, Tyll ane hors lyk ar his fet. And has ane home in his foret, Hys mowyth of kynd is rywyn wyde Fra ere tyll ere on ilk syde ; A gret bane, thai say, has he. In that stede quhar hys teth sulde be, 750 And oysis mekyll in hys here Syk woycys as a man dois here. In to that land thare sulde be Ane othir best callyde Gale, That is lyk all tyll ane hors, In tyll the fassown of ane cors, And has a gret tusk as a bare. And taylyd as elephawntys are ; And in hys hewyde has hornys twa, Ane half elne lang, ilkane of tha ; 7G0 And fyrst he oysis wytht the tane Tyl hald wp fychtyng and bargane ; The tothir on hys bak he strekys Qwhille he that blwntys, or he brekys. And syne it castys on his bak, Than wyll he wyth the tothir mak Hys bargane furth, and wyth tha twa Hys fycht he oysis for till ma : He is a best of mekyll pytht. Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 35 And wgly blak he is thare wytht. 770 In that land thare is alsua A best thai call Mauticora, Off S^'ysage thai say lyk is he Till a man in all degre, Bot the teth that ar wytht-in Hys hewyde ar set in chestyr thryn ; Off cors he lyk is a lyown, Hys taylle is lyk a scorpyown ; Hys eyne ar yholowe, and [of] hewe F- 9- Is blwde rede, and elyke ay newe; 780 Off woyce he lyk is and of here As yhe here eddrys quhysstyll here ; And off spede he is mare lycht ^ Than ony foule is apon flycht. He oysys mekyll for tyll ete All mannys fleyhs that he may get. Thare owsyn ar wytht hornys thre Wytht fete as here on hors yhe se. Ane othir best thare is wytht all That Monoeeros [forsuythe] thai call, 790 He is in fassown of hys cors Lyk in all thyng tdl ane hors ; Bot swylk ane hewyde thai say has he As apon ane hert yhe se ; As elephawntys bath fete and tays, And as a swyne a tayle he ha\\ys ; Wytht a home, and that is set Ewyne in the myddys of his foret, Armyt thare wytht [he is] als wele As men are in to yrne or stele ; 800 Off leynth foure fwte hale is that home, And it is wondyr scharpe beforne ; 36 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. Thai bestys wondyr fellown ar, And oysis w}i;h gret rerde to rare, And wytht that home he wyrkys payne Till all that stand}^s hym agayne. He may be tane and slane wyth slycht, Bot nevyr dawntyde be at rycht. In to the wattyre of Gangj's Thai say that mony elys is 810 That ar thretty fwt of leynth ; And wormy s als of hwge streynth, Lyk to partanys her ar thai, And on thare cors has armys twai, And sex elne are hale of leynth. The elephawntys thai tak wytht streynth. And oft gerrys thame drownyd be In wattyiis depe, or in the se. In to the Yndys Se, thai say, Snaylys gret ar fundyn ay, 820 And men thare makys of thare schelle Lngyngj'S gret for tyll in duelle. Thare adamant, thai say, is gnde That nevj'r ma brek but bukkys bhvde. In Ynd ar othir ferlyis sere, That I lewe for to rekyn here. For tha ar, tyU yhowre knawlage, Translatyde welle in oure langage. Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 37 CHAP. XI. In tht0 Clkapittre on xjtnhat tous '^hz sal sz that 0^re ^aniis His. F] EA Ynd to Tygyre, by wattyrys twa, Lyis a land calde Parthia : 830 In it ar cuntreis thryis tene And thre attoure stuffyt wytht men, Off men that come of Sytliya, F. 9. b. That lande was callyt Parthia. Nest that land wes calde Parthy The land lyis of Aracusy. Off Aracus, ane hyll of hycht. That land that name has gottyn rycht. Nest it lyis halily The lordschype gxet off Assyry : 840 Off Semys swn that Assur was Callyde that land that name now has. Nest lyis the landys of Medy, Off' Medus kyng cald rychtwysly. Syne lyis the lordschype hale of Pers ; Quhare Perseus kyng, I herde rehers, Gert f}Tst a cyte byggj^de be, And syne that lordschype Pers calde he. Off wertu thar ar stanys twa, Pyr and Siles calde ar tha : 850 Pir is of wertu for to bryn The hand that it is closyd in ; Syles waxis wytht the Mowne And wanys agayne as dois the Lune. 38 THE CKONYKIL - [B. I. In Pers wes fyrst nygromancy, And wyche -craft, wytht sorcery ; Throuch Cam fwndyn that syn was Be name callid Zorastas, Kyng off Baktryanys, that Nynus slwe, To state of lordschype quhen he drewe. 860 Wytht hyllys hey thir landys ar, And craggy s stray t, her and tbare, Bot profytabyll to man and best, Ewyn as a lyne fra est to west, Betwene the gret rywarys twa, Ynd and Tygyr calde ar tha. Fra Tygyr syne till Eufrates, Mesopotamya fwndyt wes, For it wes set betwene tha twa, It hat Mesopotamya : 870 Thar lyis the towne of Nynyve, That Nynus kyng gert bygyt be, Quha throwcht it passis the nerrast ways Off leynth he fyndys thre jowrnays. Thar nest lyis that regyown The kynrik calde off Babylowu, Quhar that a Towre of huge hycht Wes bygyt fyrst throwcht Nembrot wycht ; That towre Babell callyde he. Thare lyis the land off Calde, 880 Quhar fyrst wes fwndyn astronomy. Nest lyis the land off Araby, And that, that we Saba call : In it the cens is gottyn all. Thar is the mownt of Synay, The hill of Oreb ner thar-by. Moyses thare the Lawe wrate, Ch. XI.] OF SCOTLAND. 39 Quhare wytht was rewlyt the Jowys state. Thare lyis the towue off Madyaue, F. 10. Quhar Getro, prest, wes fyrst owrmaii ; 890 Thar ar als thir Moabytys, Idumeys, and Animonytys, And Saracenys of natyowyns sere, That ma noucht all be rekynd here. Fra the wattyr off Ewfrates The land off Surry lyis, but les, Furtht strekand to the Grekes Se Thar lyis off Damask the cyte. Thar lyis als Antychia That qwhylon wes calde Eeblata, 900 Commagene, and syne Phenys, Thar Tyre and Sydon alsua lyis ; Thar is that hill thai call Lybane, And off it cummys the fiwm Jordane ; Thare is the town callyd Palestyn, That Ascalon wes callyd syne ; Thar is the kynryk of Jude, And aU the land off Canane, Jherusalem and Samary ; All thir ar lyand in Surry, 910 And all the land of Galyle, Wyth Nazareth, that fayre cyte; Quhar Gabriell, that Angell lycht, Sayd to [the] madyn, fayr and brycht, Hayle, full of grace ! AND God wyth the ! In all Women thowe blyssyd be. By standys a hill is calde Tabor, Ner that wes Sodom and Gomor, And cyteis ma that brynt for syn And fylth of thaim that duelt thare in : 920 40 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. Thare now is Lot a Dede Se, AVytht-owt ony commodyte ; And in that Se, for-owtyn dowt, The watterys, that cummys rynnand owt Off the flwme Jordane, tays entre Qwhat wyis sa ever thai lynnand be. Thar ar mony Saracenys, Ysmalytys, and Agarenys, And [thai] that ware cald Eabateys, And dywers othir in thare greys, 930 Off ISTatyownys and off' ceteys sere. That I leve now to rekny here. Thir landys that thus rekny d ware Fra the est ewyn lyand are, All strekyd to the Grekys Se, Land be land in to thair degre ; And twelf sere Natyownys on thair wys Oysand thair la\vy's, and thair frawnehys. CHAP. XII. £izxt schall ^ht togt on qtokat kgn toiia (Bqipt anb sext ^anbis Hie. A< -GAYKE the sowtht to thir ar knyt Fol. 10. b. All Egyp hale, as sayis the wryt. 940 Be est it lyis the Eede Se. The west marche sulde in Lyby be, Be north the hill of Cawcasus : Egipt lyis all marchyde thus, Wytht syndry Natyownys twenty and foure Quha passys Egipt all at-owre, Ch. xii] of SCOTLAND. 41 And niouy a syiuly cyte fayre, Wytht towre, and stepe, and hewyn stayre. Fyrst it callyd was Ewxya, Off Latyne, Bona Copia, 950 Gud Plente, that is to say ; The brodyre syne off Schyr Danay, Egystus kyng, off ryell fame, Gert that land Egipt have till name. In it is all kyn habowndans That gaynand is tyll mannys snbstans, Off wyne, off wax, off oyle, and qwhete ; Off byrde, and best, batht small and gret, Off fysch in flwde, and froyte off tre, Thare is habowndance and plente ; 960 Sa clere and lycht thare is the day That na kyn clowde puttys lycht a-waye ; Thare ryvarys ragys noueht for rayne Na mowys noueht wytht mycht na mayne, Off nakyn storinys at may fall ; The wattyr off Nyle owre-fletys it all Wytht mowyr spryng, fore-owtyn spate, Quhen Egypte nedys to be wate. The land off Tebys in it lyis. And off it lord was Saynt Morys, 970 Bot Gadmws, the swne off Agenor, Made a cyt4 thare beffor. Nest Tebys lyis wyldyrnes Quhar mony mownkys quhylwm wes. Thar Cambyses, a kyng of mycht, That Egypt wane throucht fors off fycht, Made in Egypt a cyte, And Babylon it callyd he. Syn Alysawndyr the conqweroure F. 11. 42 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. Made Alysawndyr, off gret honowre. 980 Be northt thir landys reknyd thus Standys the hill off Cawcasus, On est half fra the Caspys Se Swa rysand in tyll sunimyte Northt on tyll Ewrope merchande nere, Quhare Amazonys duelland were. Thai war wemen wyld and wycht, And oysyd all armyt for tyll fycht, And in all pres war sterne and stowt, To fycht wytht men thai had na dowt. QUO Wytht thame wes Natyownys duelland sere That spedys noucht to he reknyd here Off Kolcos, and off Sarvya, Massagetys, and othir ma. In to that est thar is ane hyll Seres that name [is] geSvyn tyll, Syne swa wes callyd that cuntre, Off clathys off silk thare is plente. The land off Babeta lyis thare by, And till it marchys Hyrkany ; 1000 Thare fowlys ar swa fayre and brycht, Thare feddrys ar schynand all the nycht. / Nest marchand lyis Sythia, Till it a land cald Hunya, Wytht Natyownys syndry fourty and foure, Quha sekys all thai landys oure. Thare ar alsua hillys hey That cald ar Yperborey. Syne is a land cald Albany, That qwhyt betakynnys propirly ; 1010 For the folk duelland thare in Ar qwhyt of hare, batht cheke and chyii. Ch. xil] 0¥ SCOTLAND. 43 Nest lyis the land off Armeny, Wytht Ararat, that hill sa hey, Quhare Noeys schype on grownde stwde, Quhen all swagyt wes the flwde. Nest lyis a land cald Ybery, Wytht it marchys Capadocy ; Wytht out stalown the merys thar ' Off the wynde consayvand are. 1020 Bot thai hors or yherys thre Hapnys noucht to ly vand be ; For this is ferly for to here, A clerk that tretys off this niatere Sayis, thare is in to that land A wattyre gret, on hewyd rynnand Depe and reche, bot noucht full wyde, Wytht bankys hey on evryilk syd ; On the ta syde off that flwde, The stede hors gayis in pastur gude ; 1030 On the tothir half, day and nycht, The merys ar wyth in thare sycht, Bot it ma fall be na kyn way That togyddyr met ma thai ; Swa waycht and wod than ar thai hors That as be-huwys apou fors, Fra tha capylis sudanly The kynd ethchapys habowndanly That swa stark is off flaweoure That [it] raykys the revar our; 1040 And in thai merys entre tais. That baggyd gret wytht foyle thaim mais. And castyn syne ar qwyk gangand Bot thai fayhle to be lang lestand. F. 11. b. Syii Lytyll Asy lyis, but dowt, 44 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. Nere beltyde wytht the Se abowt. Thare Epheson the fayre cyte Amazonys gert byggyt be. Now men oysis it to calle Hawtelog in landys all. 1050 Saynt Jhon the ewangelyst thare lyis, That plesyd tyll God in hys serwys. The fyrst land of Les Asia Is calde the Mare Frygya. Fyrst Beryke and syne Mygdony, Bytynya, and syne the Mar Frygy. Thare is a cyte off gret fame That Nycea has to name, In it a Seyhne solempne wes sene, Thre hundyre byschapys and awchtene; 1060 Before Sylvestere the haly Pape, Kevestyde weyUe in albe and cape, Thai exponyt [than] clerly The trewtht that Crystynmen lywys by. There is a cyte calde Smyrna, And nest it lyis Galachia. Syne lyis the landys off Turky, That fyrst wes callyd the Les Frygy ; Schyr Dardanus gert eftyr call Dardanya that lordschype all ; 1070 Syne Troyws kyng, off gret powste, Gert reale Troye byggyt be, Abowt ane hyU wytht in the town Ylyon calde, off gret renown. Nest tha landys lyis by Lykaon and Hykary : Thare rynnys a ryvare calde Hermes, That famows is off gret ryches. Ch. XII.] OF SCOTLAND. 45 For in the sande besyd that flwde Off fyne golde thare is pleute gude. 1080 Nest lyis the landys off Lydys hale, Tyatyra, be down and dale, That is off Lydys a cyte, • And chymys off that lande sulde be. Nest it lyis Ysawrya, Off wynde or ayre it cald is swa. For hale and pwre thare is the ayre, It hat Ysawrya sa fayre. Nest it lyis Sylycya, Thare is ane hni calde Amana, 1090 That sum oysis to call Tawrus. Nest lyis a cyte calde Tarsus ; Thare Paule the Apostyle prechyde Tyll Crystyne trewth, quhen he men techyd. Nest lyis a land cald Lycya, Syne Sydy, and Pamphylia ; Syne Polys, that large regyown, Wytht mony a syndry Natyowne Lywand wpone syndry wyis, F. 12. Wytht thaire lawys, and thaire frawnchys. 1100 Thare Ovyde, and Saynt Clement syne, Ware exylyde to be dede in pyne. Now hawe yhe herde me lychtly Ourehale the landys off Asy, That tylle Sem and hys lynage Grewe, and fell in herytage. And it the half is off the thre That partys off the Erde sulde be. Fra the sowth it bakwarde strekys In tyU the northt qwhill that it rekys 1110 The northt art, as I fynde in wryte 46 THE CEOXYKIL [B. I. On [the] ryclit half is the west off it, The left halff levys at Affrica, And the west at Ewropa, And is beltyde nere abowt » Off thre sydys wyth the Se wytht-owt. CHAP. XIII. En tkt0 next dkapitere folouanbc Is taulb hotD ^ftvikt is i^nnbt. 0: TF Abrahammys posteryte Affer, thai say, snide cummyn be. He wes a man off reale fame, Off hym aU Affryk has the name, 1120 That thryde part off the Erde sulde be Quhen all the lawe is delt in thre, And as the land off Affryk lyis, The sowth art hale it occupyis. The wattyre [of] Ynde, as sayis the wryt, On est half is the marche off it. And at the west off it sulde be The strayt off Marrok in the Se, And the cyt^ off Gades, The pyllarys off Ercules, 1 1 3f0 Wytht-in ane yle, in to the Se, Wes set, and may wel knawin be. Gades nowe, that cyt^ fyne. Is calde the Sept in Balmaryne. A gret land is cald Lyby Lyis in tyll Affrj^k halyly. Pentapolys nest is syne, Ch. xiii.] of SCOTLAND. 47 For fywe cyteis thar are fyne. Trypyll syne off cyteis thre Nest hande that sulde lyand be ; 1140 And syne the kynryke off Cartage That Dydo awcht off herytage : The wallys of it in brede abowt Off awchtene cubytys ware bwt dowt. Syne the land off Getwly, Nest it is lyand Nwmydy, "Wytht Yppon that cyte fyne, Off it wes byschape Saynt Awstyne. Nest lyis a land calde Mawrytane, F. 12. b. Nest Cesare, and syne Syngytane : 11 50 Towart the sowth is lyand syne Ethyope ; in it a cyt^ fyne Off Saba, and off that cyt^ Wes that Qweyne that come to se Salamon in to hys dayis, As the Buk off Kyngys say is. Ethiope lyis in to the est. The tothir Ethyope in to the west ; Thar is a welle off wattyre clere, Bot thare is nane dar necht it nere, 1 1 60 All the nycht it is sa hat, Syne tnrnys it in ane othire state. And sa cawlde is on the day That man na best it drynk na may Off Ethyope ; and by it nere, Throwcht sped off fwte, men tayis the dere. Trogedytys thai oys to call That folk in thare langage all. By-yhonde all Ethiope, but les, Lyis mekyll land in wyldernes, 1170 48 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. Quhar na man dare repayre na duelle For het off swn, and eddrys felle ; As [in] a caldrown thar, thai say, For het of sown the Se vryll play. Now hawe I tawlde yhowe schortly The landys off Affryk as thai lay, That tyll Cam and his lynage Grewe and fell in herytage. Tyll Ewrope now I turne my stylle, And thare off wyll I spek a qwhille. 1 1 80 CHAP. XIV. '^hxs next Chapitere folotoaniie (Sail tell jikoiD kato (Etoropc 10 Iganbe. T HE landys that in Ewrope lyis The northt art all occupyis. In to the north off Ewrope is A ryver that hat Tanays, Quhare that thar standys hillys he That hat the mowj-ntys [of] Eyphey, Fra the wattyre off Tanajds Sowth on to Danoy strekyd is A land cald Nedyre Sythya, Ovyr Sythy lyis in Asya, 1 1 90 And tyll it [is] marchand nere Set thai ly in partys sere, For-thi sum haldys that bath tha Sulde be bot a Sythya. In it is lyand halyly Lectow land and Albany, Ch. XIV.] OF SCOTLAND. 49 Get-land and Dacya, Thir lyis in the Nedyre Sythia. Fra [the] wattyre off Danoy Tyll Alpes, that ar hyllys hey 1200 Departand Ytaly fra Frawns, Be marchis, merys, and distawns, Lyis Duche-land all halyly, F. 13. That cald wes Owjv Germany. Germany in propyrte Burjownyng may callyde be ; For thare men in gret multitude Sa growys off fowrme and fasown gud ; Quhare-for men oyside propyrly That land to call all Germany. 1210 Almayne men oysyd it to calle, Swawyne in it is lyand alle, West on wy tht the wattyr off Eyne ; On north half it is rynnand syne A wattyr that is callyd Alvews. In Almane spryngys Danwbyus, That we oys to call Danoy, Wytht wattrys ekyd hale sexty ; Bot it is rynnand to and fra Deviddit in partys fyff and twa ; ] 220 At Powns it entrys in the se Off Asy ; tliat is ane cowntre. In Almayne is Bawayr and Respoyne, Est-Frank, Twryng, and Saxoyne : Syne Nedyre Germany on-ane Strekys north in the occeane : In that Nethir Germany. All Northway lyis halily, And sum men sayis Denmark alsua, VOL. I. D 50 THE CEONYKIL [B. I. And sum men sayis in Sythia, 1230 Fra Danoy that gret ryvere And all abowt it lyis nere A land that calde is Messya ; For plente gret, men callis it swa, Off corne that thare is habowndand ; It lyis est on ay strekand, Marchyd wyth the Mekyll Se. Off Boemy, the gret cuntre, It marchys nere wyth Pannony, That lyis nere wpon Wngary. 1240 Syne lyis a land callyd Tracya, Tyras it awcht, and cald it swa ; In it rynnys that ryver That calde in awlde tyme wes Hy vere ; In it alsua is that cyt(5 That Constantynopylle now calle we. The lande off Setym halyly. That Grece is cald now comownly, Fra the Mere Medyterrane Lyis sowth on to the occeane 1250 That is in the Mekyll Se wyth-out, Beltand all the erde abowt ; Swa all the Erde may wele be Calde ane He wytht-in the Se. In Grece lyis Dalmatia, Epyr, and Kapuya, Melos laud, and EUady, Attyke, Athenys, and Boecy. Cadmus the swn off Ageuor, That Tebyk in Asy made before, 1260 That Boecy gert byggyt be, And Tebys in Grece it caUyd he. Ch. XIV.] OF SCOTLAND. 51 The men off Tebys in Asy Ar calde in Latyne Tebey. Tebany thai oys to call F. 13 b. In to Grece the Tehys all. In Grece is Pelops and Tessaly, And the land off Macedony, Olympws als, the hill off hycht That passys the clowdys ewyn wp rycht 1270 Tessalonyke, and Akay, Coryntws syne, and Arkady That calde beforne wes Sycyon, A stane is thare calde Albeston That may off na wys slokyd be Fra anys in fyre men may it se. Syne lyis Ovyr Pannony, Tyll Appennyne the hillis hey, On north half rynnys that ryvere That cald quhylum wes Hystere, 1280 Now men oysis for to call, Danoy that ryver all. Men oysyt to call Ytaly. Mekyll Grece all halyly ; It rysis at the Alpis he And haldys on to the Mekyll Se ; It namys chawngyd has syndry Bot yhit it cald is Ytaly. Thare Eomwlus gert Ptome be made, That fassown of a lyown hade ; 1 290 In takyn at it sulde soverane be Off all landys ; as yhe se The lyown havand seyhnowry Off all bestys hym ly vand by ; For in tyll awlde tyme men that made 52 THE CEOXYKIL [B. I. Cyteis ay in cust^ATne hade All lyk to bestys thaim to ma ; And this Eome wes ane off tha That wes made in tyll fassown. As I sayd, lyk tyll a lyown. 1300 Brwndys lyk ane hart wes made. And Cartage als the fassown hade Off ane ox, and Troy wes Made as ane hors in lyklynes. Thir townys all the fassown had Off thir bestys, and wes made Lyk tyll thame in all kyn gre, As the makarys had daynte Off thai bestys and delyt Be fret, or oys, or be profyt. 1310 Nere Ytaly lyis Tuskayne ; Syne lyis a land is calde Chawmpayne, And the lande off Poyhle thare by, Syne all the landys off Lumbardy, Wytht mony fayre and gret cyteis Abowndand all in tyll rycheys. At tha Alpys thai say syne The hevyde is off the wattyr off Eyne. Fra thine thai [say] swlde lyand be Sowth on strekand to the Se 1320 The kynryk off Prawns tyll Occeane, A se betwene it and Bretane, Be west it Lyowns apon Rone, Be sowth it lyand is Narbone, F. 14, Wytht Arle thare-in, a fa}Te cyt^, And nere that thai [say] sulde be, In to the west all Eq^vJ'tane, That we oys nowe to call Gyan : Ch. XV.] OF SCOTLAND. 53 That land thai say is lyande fayre Ner strekand by the wattyr off Layre. 1330 Syne lyand is the land off Spayne ; A se betwene it and Bretayne Departys bathe thai landys thare, As severaly thai lyand are. CHAP. xy. ^oto bathe #rettan^ nnh Erlanlie Bi ►LESSYDE Bretayne beelde snide be Off all the Ilys in the Se, Quhare flowrys .are fele on fejdys fayxe, Hale .off hewe, haylsum off ayre. Off all corne thare is copy gret, Pese, and atys, here, and qwhet : 1340 Bath froy t on tre, and fysche in flw.de ; And tyll all .catale pasture gwde. Solynus {sayis], in Bretanny Sum steddys growys sa habowndanly Off gyrs, that sum tyni, bot thair fe Era fwlth off mete refrenyht be, Thair fwde sail turne thame to peryle, To rot, or bryst, or dey sum quhyle. Thare wylde in wode has welth at wylle ; Thare hyrdys hydys holme and hille ; 1350 Thare bewys bowys all for byrtht, Bathe merle and maweys mellys off myrtht ; Thare huntyng is at alljiyne dere, And richt gud hawlkyn on rywere ; 54 THE CRONYKIL. [B. I. Off fysche thaire is habowndance And nedfuUe thyng to niannys substance. On Est half it lyis Germany, And all Denmark halyly ; And West half Bretane is lyand AU hale the landys off Irland. 1360 Fyffe wrakys syndry has oure-tayne Off [Goddis] lykyng this Bretayne ; Quhen Peychtys warrayd it stoutly, And wan off it a gret party ; Syne the Romanys trybute gate Off Bretayne ; and syne eftyr that The Saxonys off Ingland hale Wan it, and hade the governale ; Syne thai off Denmark warrayd fast, Bot yhit thai tynt it at the last ; 1 370 The Normawndys eftyr wan Ingland, And thare ar lordys yhit ryngnand. Off Langagis in Bretayne sere I fynd that sum tym fyff thare were : Off Brettys fyrst, and Inglis syne, Peyclit, and Scot, and syne Latyne. Bot, off [the] Peychtys, is ferly. That ar wndone sa halyly, That nowthir remanande ar langage, F. 14. b. Na [yit] successyown off lynage; 1380 Swa off thare antyqwyte Is lyk bot faljyll for to be. Be west Bretane is lyand All the landya off Irlande : That is ane land off nobyl ayre, Off fyrth, and felde, and Howiys fayre : Thare nakyn best off wenym may Ch. XV.] OF SCOTLAND. 55 Jjywe or lest atoure a day ; As ask, or eddyre, tade, or pade, Suppos that thai be thiddyr hade. 1390 Be northt Brettaue sulde lyand be The Owt Ylys in the Se. Off thame ar thre pryncipale, Suppos thare be ma in the hale : Orknay certis ane sulde be ; The Isle off Man syne in the Se, Betwene Irland and Bretany ; Is Wycht anens Normawndy. Yhit thretty ylys in that Se, Wytht-owt thir, ma welle reknyde be. 1400 And in that Se thare is an He, That in tyll awlde tyme cald wes Tyle Thare sex moneth off the yhere, That we halde for summyre here, Thare for-owtyn nycht is day ; The sex moneth off wyntyre ay Wytht-in that yle is ythand nycht, Wytht-owtyn ony dayis lycht. Be north tha may nane erde be Fwndyn, bot a mekyll Se. 1410 All thir landys, as thai ly I have ourhalyd lychtly. Quhat I have mysdone in my spelle Ymago Mu7uli kane wele telle. Bot all Ewrope in herytage Tyll Japhet fell, and hys lynage : He wes the yhoungast off the thre Swnnys gottyn throwch N"oe ; The eldest swnne off this Japhet Wes Gomere, that gat Rygaet : 1420 66 THE CRONYKIL [B. I. This Rygaet eftyre that Gat Ysrawe, that Ysrawe gat : vSyne this Ysrawe gat Java, That fadyre wes syne off Ara : Off this Ara come Doyt : And his swne calde wes Artoyt : Off Abywr syne eftyr that Come Otoyr, that Mayr gat : Off hym come Eeyne, that gat Boe, The quhilk wes fadyr tyll Toe : 1 430 Agnoym wes syne fadyr Tyll ane [swn] wes calde Etoyr : Off Etoyr come eftyre that Lamyne, that Cogyne-Glymyne gat : Syne Fynyas-Farset in that qwylle Gat a swn, wes calde Nevyle : This ilke Nevylle eftyre that F. 15. To swnGedyll-Glaysgat, That hade weddyt Scota yhyng, Pharaoys dowchtyr of Egypt kyug. 1440 CHAP. XVI. Jtt this next Ckapttere pke sail here ^oto fgrst the ^01x910 rkangibe toere. C AM, the myddyl off the thre Swnnys gottyne off 'Noe, Had a swn callyde Cws, That gat ISTembrot, and he Belus. This Nembrot stahvart wes of pytht And wayth man he wes thare wyth ; Ch. XVI.] or SCOTLAND. 57 He wes the fyrst that yharnyde tyll have Seyhnowry oure all the lawe That lywand wes in lande hym by. Off hys cownsale halyly 1450 Babelle, that towre, biggyd was, That off hycht hade foure thowsand pas, In to the felde off Sennaare, Quhare that mony gadryde ware On set purpos to wyn thaim name And hey thaire prys, thaire state, thaire fame, Thai thoucht a cyt^ for to ma, A Toure wythin off hycht alsua, To clym wpe to the ayre quhen thai Swylk maysterys lykyd till assay. 1460 This purpos thai put in tyll deyde. And wes wyrkand wytht gud speyd ; Swa it happnyd, at the last, As thai wroucht and travelyde fast,» Thare speke chawngyd sudanly, And ilkane spak swa syndyrly That nane cowth othyr wndyrstande, As he wes on hym than blabrande. Comestor sayis in this chawngyng God made na wrocht, na wnkouth thyng, 1470 Tha ilke woycys sykyrly. Thai had before all generaly Eemaynyde styll wytht-owtyn le^yng, Suppos thai woycis [made] chawngyng A worde is newe in fourmys sere Ma than I kan reknyn here ; Qwhare before wes oysid nane Bot Hebrew langage, it allane. Thai cessyde than off thare byggyng, 58 THE CEONYKIL [B. I For thai mycht bryng tyll nane endyng 1 480 Thare purpos, na tliare fyrst intent, Thai had sa fers impedyraent, Qwhare-off ilkane hade ferly Thai spak to-gyddyre sa wnkowthly, That nane ane othir wndyrstude, All wyll off wane fra thine thai yhwde, Dyvysyde in to landys sere ; All thus the langagys chawng}'t were. CHAP. XVII. ^h& iyvBt matcre oft ^cecg "^hat is Jbot f^keine pr0ptrl2. F. 15. b. A.WTOKYS sere, in thare storys, Oppynnyownys haldys on syndry wys 1490 Off this Nembrot, the swn off Cus ; Frere Martyne cald hym Saturnus, Pullux swn, sum sayd, he wes. Sum feyhneyd he wes fadp'les. And nane sowerane our hym hade. And all the warlde off golde he made. The poetys calde hym Creatowre Off all that thai dyde tyll honowre, As Pluto, Jupyter, and Bachus, Neptwne, Mars, and Eolus, 1500 Off batylle, w}'ue, wynd, and se, Thai feyhne that thir sulde goddys be ; Yhit thir poetys feyhnys mare Off this Saturne we spake off are That fra he wyst be werde that he Ch. XVII.] OF SCOTLAND. 59 Throwcht hys swn sulde geldyt be He bad hys wyffe ryclit straytly Quhat byrth scho bare off hyr body Befor hym scho sulde it set, For that, he sayde, sulde be hys met, 1510 Swa on hys barnys he sulde be wrokyii, That that werde sulde all be brokyn. Than Pluto fyrst hyr happnyt to here. And off hym, quhen scho wes lychtere, Scho gert send hym hys fadyr to. To se off hym quhat he walde do. Than Satwrne dawe hym in yerde, Swa fayhlyd in tyll hym the werde ; Thar-for hym god off erde or helle Poetys callys in thare spelle. 1520 Off Neptwne nest scho wes lychtare And scho hym tyll hys fadyre bare, And he hym swaykyde in the se, Thar-off thai feyhne that god is he. Fra scho herde this felny dwne. Tyll Pluto fyrst, and syne Neptwne, Scho let tyll hym be browcht no mare The barnys that scho eftyre bare. Syne to swn he gat Pycus, That fadyr wes to Ferny us, 1530 And hys swne wes calde Latyne. Off Ytaly he lord wes syne, And this Latyne langage he In tyll fowrme gert spokyn be. The ferde swn scho happynde to here Wes calde be name Jupytere ; This Jupyter all prevaly Scho gert be fostryde tendirly. 60 THE CROXYKIL [B. I. Quhill he passid all yhowthade, And storknyde in tyll stowt manhade. 1540 Agayne hys fadyre irowsly F. 16. Than he ras in swylk felny, And made on hym swa fellown chas, Folowand hym fra place to place, Quhill Satwrne, for sawffte, Flede in that ile was callyde Crete ; Thiddyr hys swn folowyde fast, And tuk hym thare in at the last. And presonyde hym lang tyme in pyne, And tyte fra hym hys lumys syne, 1550 Thare thai kest thame in the se, Wenus thare off snide cummyn be. Thir poetys sayis in thare fenyhyng (Bot it is noucht all suthfast thyng) Men may trowe full Sverraly, And mystrow this all wtraly, For in the articlys off the Crede Is noucht off this for-owtyn dred. Thai halde alsua this Venus wes Off luve lady and goddes, 1560 Off all fayrhede ; and for-thi All thai that luwyd perdrwry Made tyll hyr thare sacrifyis. And honowryd hyr in thare serwys. Propyrly, as scho sulde be Thare hope, thare hape, and thare awowe. Thare-eftyre fra that Saturnus, As yhe haSve herde was geldyt thus, He buskyd off that land to ga, That Jupyter suld noucht hym sla, 1570 Na wjTk hym mare wa na dispyte, Ch. XVII.] OF SCOTLAND. 61 He gat in tyll a gala tyte, And passyd the se sa happely That he gat in tyll Ytaly. Thare, as he closyd hys latyrday, Poetys off hym noucht mare walde say, Bot that he wes howth vs sete To be rygnand a planete, Hys cours haldande be hym-selwe. In ilkane off the taknys twelve, 1580 Sex moneth and twa yhere. Era he entyre in the syngnyfere, Quhill thretty wyntyr be oure-tane Or he be qwytly all throwch gane. The Zodiake that we call ; For that he berys the taknys all, In hys cours wytht wyolence Offt hapnys were or pestilence ; Swa is mankynde in gret dowte Quhyll he hys cours hawe all made owte, 1590 Wndir this Saturne, as Ovyde sayis. That made the warld in tyll his dayis. Off Gold, all state was innocent, But plede, or ony jugement. He gert nothyr erde na tre. In hys tyme dolwyn na hewyn be, F. 16. b. Thair byrth, but thret, thai oysid here, Thaire wes na wylde that wyst off were. Then wes na schype to sayle the Se, ISTowthir craere, farkost, na gale ; 1600 Thare wes na cuntre mare plesande TyU man, that tyme, than hys awne lande ; Best and byrd, and fysch in flwde, Had at thaire chos all lykand fwde^ 62 THE CEOXYKIL [B. I. The lady that tyme, Dame Nature, Wytht hyr rewle lede all creature. Quhen this Saturne away wes dede, Hys swn that ras in tyll hys stede, Saw this golde off kyud sa brycht All dysessfull tyll hys sycht ; 1610 Wp that gold he tuke away ; And he the warlde made, in hys day. Off qwhyte Sylwyre, that wes were Metalle than the golde beffere. He gert bestys wndir yhoke Thole brodys sare, and mony a knoke ; He gert fyrst men mak byggyng And oys in hows thare dwellyng ; Hors he gert bath drwg and drawe, And men he kend tyll ere and sawe ; 1620 Goshawke he dawntyde and fawcownys To tak bathe boytoure and herrownys. Quhen Jupyter syne wes dede, nfte that succedyt in hys stede, The golde and sylvyr he gert be hyde. As yhit is wnd}T the kyst 1yd, And all the warlde he made off Bras, That were than gold or sylver was. That wes all state of mare dowrnes, Than ony tyme before it wes. 1630 The werst generatyowne The ferde was in successyoune, Quhen that prynce hys powere hade, Off Yrne all the warlde he made. Owyde sayis in to that quhyle Wpe ras falshede, swyk and gyle, Slycht, mycht, and ill qweyntys, Ch. XVIII.] OF SCOTLAND. 63 And biynnand lust off cowatyis. The gest yharnyed wele to fare, Mycht nowcht be sykkyre off his hoslare ; 1640 Na the mawich couth noucht be In pes wytht hys alye ; And oftsys the ta brodyre Walde off were be wytht the tothire ; The fadyre trowyt that the swn Walde, for hys land, hys dayis war dwne. CHAP. XVIII. *^ke i^xei mature oft JEatDtnentrg ^hat Clerkt0 cttiite '§lboinUy^. A MAN in awlde tyme wes calde Belus, F. 17. Fadyr he wes to Schyr Nynus, That wes kyng off Assyry. Hys fadyr he luwyde sa tendirly, 1650 That quhen he wes dede before, For tyll have off hym gud memore, All lyk hys fadyr in fygoure Ane ymage he mayd in fayr payntoure, That payntyd ymage wytht colowrys fyne In publyk place he set wp syne, Quhare comowne acces and repayre Men mycht have tyll that figoure fayre. And gert oure all [his] lordschype cry, Quha to that ymage devotly 1660 Walde cum, for gyrth or sawffte, Na man suld swa hardy be Hym to pres to tak or slay, 64 THE CEONYKTL [B. I. Or ony mannans tyll hym may, For ony mys that he had dwne, Bot thare thai sulde have succoure swne, Qwhyll thai wytht-in the presence ware Byddande off that fygowre thare. Than, for cans off swylk succoure, The men off that land dyd honoure 1670 To that fygoure, as that it ware A god off raycht and off poware, Othire be that ensawmpylle syne Off novyll matere or off fyne, Off thare frendys that ware dede. Set wp syk fygure in thaire stede, And gert do thame sik honowre, As thai had bene thaire creatoure : Sum Bell thai callyd, and sum Baall, Sum Beelzebub, sura Belyalle. 1680 Thus fyrst begouth Ydolatry, That we oys to call Mawmentry. CHAP. XIX. ©t a ^entalogi till htxt §.exi fol0toi0 in thiss Cha^jiter. Y HYT sulde I telle a Genealogy Era Sem discendand lynealy. Gyve I sulde my mater bryng And my purpos tyll endyng. In tyll the tyme I spak off thus, Semmys swn Pedagyus Gat a swn, wes cald Gwal^, Ch. XIX.] OF SCOTLAND. 65 That syne wes fadyr tyll Adre ; 1690 The quhylk gat Stermonyus, That fadyr wes off Ermodius ; Thare eftyre hys swnne Scealffy. That fadyre wes off Scealdy, Hys swne borne gat Tettius, That fadyr wes syne tyll Gettius ; F. 17. b. Godduffus eftyre gat Fynny, That was the fadyre off Frealfy ; Fredwalde eftyre, gat "Woden ; He fadyr wes off mony men. 1700 Bot Semmys fyrst swn Arphaxat Gat Caynan, that Ebere gat. This Caynan wes calde Sale, Jerusalem fyrst fwndyt he, And off hym come thai halyly That Ynde fyrst awcht, and Samary. Ebere eftyre gat Phalek, In hys tyme men begouth to speke In tyll mony twngys sere, As efftyre that thai chawngyd were, 1710 Off Ebrewe the langage that tyme left Tyll Phalekys lynage lange thare-eft. In hys tyme begouth mawmentry That we oys to call ydolatry. Phalek the fadire wes off Eewe, Sum oysyde to call hym Eagewe, In the tyme that this Ptowe was Off Sythy fyrst the kynryke ras. This Ptewe to swn Sarwke gat, Off hym come Natore, eftyre that 1720 In this Sarwkkys tyme on-one Off Assyry and Sycyone VOL. I. ^ 66 THE CEONYKIL OF SCOTLAND. [B. I. The kynrykis ras in ryawte. Off this Nator come Tare, Babylon in tyll hys dayis Wes byggyd, as the story sayis. Off this Tare efftyre that Come Abraham that Isaac gat. Here the Secownde Elde tayis ende, As the Hebrwyis mays ws kende, 1730 Contenys in it yhere be yhere, A thowsand and twa hwnd}'T clere. And twa and twenty yhere, but mare. Bot to this discordand are The Sewynty wys interpretowrys, For, as we fynde in thare Scriptowrys, A thowsand sevj'^nty yhere and sevyn, The Secownd Elde contenys ewyn. [(Explicit ^iber ^ritnusf.] THE SECUND BUKE OF THE OEYGYNALE CRONYKIL OF SCOTLAND. THE SECUND BUKE OF THE ORYGYNALE CRONYKIL OF SCOTLAND. Efje Proloug off tlje .Secuntr Bufe 3In tijig Cijapitere nob) gt^ luJte. iM OW have yhe herde on quhatkyn wyis I have contenyt this Tretys, Fra fyrst fourmyt wes Adam, Tyll this tyme nowe off Abraham, And bathe the Eldys has tane ende, As in all storys welle is kende, Contenand hale the three thowsand yhere Nyne scowre and foure oiire passyt clere : The quhilkys as Orosius F. 18. In tyll hys Corny klys tellys ws, 10 Ner foryhet ware raklesly, Or than myskende all wtraly Wytht thayme, that set hale thair delyte Before than storys for to wryte. Fra Abraham ande Nynus Kynge All storys tays thaire begynnyng ; As Pompeus, and Justyne, Orosius says, and Frere Martyne. 70 THE CRONYKIL [B. II. Nowe tharefore in to certane terme This Tretys furtht I wyU afferme, 20 Haldande tyme be tyme the date, As Orosius qwhylum wrate ; And ofif hys Storys tha "wyll I Compyle, that me-thynk mast lykly Tyll oure Matere accordande, And tyll yhowre heryng mast plesand, Tyll the time, that efftyxe felle, Quhen Jugis jwgyde Israelle. Bot wytht Orosyus we wyll discorde In tyll onre date, qwhen we recorde Before or fra the byrth off Gode, 30 Eeknand yherys ewyn, or ode : Beffor or fra than reknys he The yhere, as made wes the Cyte. B. II.] OF SCOTLAND. 71 Ejje Cjjapiterts ott tfje Secuntr iSuftr. i. V/FF Nynus kyng, and his slawchtyr. ii. Off Abrahamys dayis. iii. Off Ysaakys progenye. iiii. Qwhen fyrst byggyde wes Eodis. V. Off Josephis forsycht. vi. Off Dewcalyonys Flude. vii. Off the wrakis off Egype. viii. Off the Scottis Orygynale. ix. Off the Yrsche Orygynale, X. Off ane othir Geneologe. xi. Off Danaus and Egistiis. xii. Off Josue and hys days. xiii. Off the Cretes and Atenyens. xiiii. Off the Amynowtaure. XV. Off Wersozes Kyng off Egipt. 5cvi. Off the Wemen Amazones. Xvii. Off the Assege off Troye. THE CEONYKIL [B. II. CHAP. I. ^ht0 Chapitere tdiis hoto ^gntt© kyuQ ^ab ^abiiottc in g^berngnge. B: A.c. 2052. UEFOR that Jhesu Cryst wes borne. To sawffe oure lyff that wes forlorne, Twa thowsand hale and f}^ty yhere, And twa yhere o^vi'e, to rekyn clere, F. 18. b. Nynus kyng off Assyry, In lust off lordschype, and fellownly, Tuk wpe armys to warray Sere landys that abowt liym lay. All Asy, throwche hys cruelte, Wytht were and batayle dawntyde he. 10 Fyfty yhere hys lyff he lede, And mekyll off sakles blwde he schede ; All the landys off Sythy, And othir natyownys thare syndry, That oysyde to lyff, bot synipyU lyff, Wytht-owtyn batall, were, or stryff, And lathe wes bargane for to mowe. Or in tyll were thau-e pythys prowe. Syk lyff he kend thame for to lede. That blude off men in slawchtyre dede, 20 Thai oyside to drynk mar comownaly Than my Ik off scheype, or gayt, or ky. Tyll Siyncust he thaim kend sa fast. That he wes Svencust at the last. Cam that calde wes Zorastes, Ch.i.] of SCOTLAND. 73 And kyug off Baktryanys qwhylum wes, The fyndare off nycromancy, Off wychecraft and sorcery ; Fyrst he supprysyt wytht hys mycht, And slewe hym syne wyth fors in fycht. 30 It happnyd eftyre on a day, As he abowte a cyte lay, In tyU assege as man off were, Assayleyheande it wytht hys powere Sik assawtys thare he made. That nere the towne he wonnyne hade ; Ane archare in a kyrnale stude, That wele hehelde quhare Nynus yhude, Hawand in hys hand a bowe, Thare in he set a brade arowe, 40 That to the hwkis wpe he drwe, And wytht that schot he Nynus slwe. Than Semyramys, his wyff, That led in lykyng al hyr lyff, In tyU hyr chawmbyr than syttand, Hyr hayre in wympyll arayand, Quhen that scho herd off this cas, Suppos in hart scho sary wes, The tane half off hyr hare wnplet, Scho gert plat on hyr hys basynet, 60 Wytht othire armys gud and fyne. And lape apon a cnrsere syne, And to the towne, but mare abade Arayit wytht hyr ost scho rade, And gert thame mak thare wpe assawte, Wythowtyn falyhyng or defawte, F. 19. QwhyU that scho wonyn hade the towne, And broucht it to confusyown. 74 THE CEO:jr^KIL [B. II. Fra thine hyr lust stwde halyly In slawchtyr and in lychory. 60 Fowrty yliere scho lyryt and twa, And wandyt na mare for to sla Hym that scho gert ly hyr by Than hym that wes hyr inymy, Quhat tyme that hyr lykyng stude, And yharnyng had for to se blude. Off chawmbp' play scho was nevyre sade, For all the copy that scho hade ; Scho gert oure aU hyr landys cry. Be statute ordanyt fermly, 70 That all that walde in lykyng lyve, And tyll lust thare bodyis gyve, Thai sulde in all be als fre As it mycht lykand to thame be. Tyll sybredyn haffand na knawlage And, but all reverence off maryage, In all apport scho prowyt man, Suppos in fourme scho wes woman. All Ethyope scho wane, but dowt, And made it tyll [hir] wyndyrlowt ; 80 Scho passyd in Ynd in playne bataylle, Qwhare hyr before nane durst assaylle, Na eftyr hyr wytht fors off fycht Bot Alexandyr, that wyth hys mycht Wane Mede and Pers, and Ynde aUswa, And aU the lave off Asya, Bot Ynde in tyll hyr tyme wes were To wyn, than eftyr hyre befere, For off nakyn wer wyth-owte Na wytht-in thai had na dowte 90 Off inwy, na cowatys, Ch. l] of SCOTLAND. 75 Na falshede that thaim mycht supprys. Set scho lyvyt in terandry, In governance scho wes happy, And avysy wes ofif were, And kowth weylle s^ for hyr mystyre. Hyr landys lyand hyr abowte Scho stwffyt weylle wytht-owtyn dowt, And gert thame weyll replenysyt be Wytht hors, and noyt, and othir fe. 1 00 Off wyne and wax, oyle and qwheyt, And all tyme scho had copy greyt. Off froyte that grew on erd and tre Scho had in all tyme gret plente, Scho gert men thraly set thaire cure, Come to wyne wytht thare culture. F. 19. b. Off Babylone, bathe towre and towne, Scho made gude reformatyoune, And kyrnalyt it perfytly, And baytaylyd it rycht propyrly, 110 And drewe in tyll it marchandys, Bowcht and sawlde on syndry wys, And helde in tyll it crafftys sere, At may nowcht all be reknyt here. Amang all othir comownaly Scho lete hyr awne swne ly hyr by ; Swa anys as scho come hym tyll Hyr fleschly lust for to fulfyll, Prevaly he gat a knyffe, Wytht that fra hyr he refft the lyff. 1 20 All thus qwhen scho endyt was, Hyr swne succedyt, ISTynyas, The swne and ayre to Nynus Kyng, And had that lande in governyng. 76 THE CEONYKIL [B. II. And efftyre hym off lynyage Succedyt to that lierytage Fourteyne a}Tys syndrely, Be lyne descendand evynly, Beflfor that lordschype w£is wndone, As yhe may here eftyre sone. 130 This ISTynus had a sone alsua Sere Dardane, lord de Frygya, Fra quhom Barbere sutely Has made a propyr genealogy Tyll Kobert oure Secownd kyng, That Scotland had in governyng. The paganys made in thaire storys. That is bot fabyll or fautys, That Jupyter gat on Electra, Sere Dardane lorde off Fregya : 140 To tell yhowe thaire-off the story Walde do as nowe bot occupy Tyme, and walde forthir noucht Purpos that sulde tyU ende be browcht. CHAR 11. ©ff ^brahame noia srhall ^hz htu ^art« icrsttinc in this €hzpiisxz. A.c. 2010. JLWA thowsand yhere and ten befome That Cryst wes off the Madyn borne, Quhen that fourty yhere and ane Fra Nynus ras ware fuUy gane, That ane folowand the nest yhere, Abraham, off quhom yhe sail nowe here, 150 Ch. II.] OF SCOTLAND. 77 "Wes borne, and than ane wes he Off the sonnys gottyn off Tare. He le\vyt all tym wertusly, And God hym blyssyd specyally. In tyll hys tym he fand of newe F. 20. To wryt lettjTys off Hebrewe, (For the bokis that Enok wrate Drownyt all in Noeys spate). He kend the Caldeys perfytly, The scyens off astronomy, He gewe fyrst, in tyll hys dayis Teyndis, as the Bybyll sayis, ■ To Melchesedek, that than hade The sowerayne ordyre off Presthade, That offeryt tyll Abraham brede and wyne, That blyssyt hym, and devotly syne, Quhen that he come hame agayne, Era that the kyngis foure ware slayne, Quhare that Loth rescwyd he, Wytht all hys gude, and hys menyhe. He kende the Egyptis wysly, The scyens off geometry, The Circumcysiowne fyrst tuke he And, as we fynde, the JubiM Fyrst in hys tym fundyn was, And nowe we call the yherys off grace. A sone he gat on Saray, That Ysaak was calde werraly. Ane hundreth yhere quhen he wes aulde, And sevynty, to the gast he yhalde, Quhen all hys tyme fulfiUyde wes, In gud eylde and in rychtwysnes. 170 180 78 THE CEONYKIL [B. II. CHAP. III. Wxi0 Qlhn,pitzxt idiis dzxii Yi SAAK wecldyt Eebecca, And on hyr he gat sonnys twa, Esaw callyde the eldest, And luSvyt wes wytht the fadyre best ; Jacob callyde wes the tothire, Off byrth he wes the yhungest brothire ; At anys the modyr, nevyrtheles, Off thame twa dely vere wes. 1 90 In huntyng Esawe had delyte, Jacob set hym for profyte Off corne, catelle, or off fe, Quhare- wytht he mycht sustenyt be. Era huntyng Esawe all wery Come on a day, and rycht hungry, And off the potage walde hawe hade That Jacob tyU hys dynare made, For h}nn thowcht it ane harde thrawe. Hwngyr than in tyll hale mawe, 200 F. 20. b. That Jacob warnyde hym wtraly, Bot gyff he saulde hym halely, All hys awantage and hys gre, That for as eldest hys sulde be. Than Esaw, for-owtyn lete. For hungyr that he wes in sete, For a dysfulle off potage, Gawe wpe alle hale hys herytage. Ch. III.] OF SCOTLAND. 79 Thus Jacob wane the eldest gre, Thowcht yhungar in the byrthe was he. 210 Syne how this Jacob sleely Prewenyde hys brodyre qweyntlye, Quhen throwcht hys modyre suggestyowne, He wan his fadyr benysowne ; How syne off thir brethire twa, Jowys and Gentyle come alsua, Than Gentyle was all generaly, That come noucht discendand lynealy Fra Jacob be successiowne, Na off hys generatyown. 220 Jowys fra thine wes in that gre That Cristynmen now in yhe se. This Jacob was callyd Israelle, Fra wytht hym wyrstyllyde the Angelle, As in the Bybyll wryttyn is, In to that Buk callyd e Genesis. This Jacob on hys wyffis twa, Eachell callyde and Lya, Gat sonnys twelf, and Judas Ane off thai twelff sonnys was. 230 Thir twelff, that I yhowe off telle, The Tribus are off Israelle, Off quhome come oure suet Lady, Goddys modyr, myld Mary. Tribus may be the lyniage Propyrly calde in oure langage. Thai had in tyU possessyowne The land off repromyssyowne. [Foremus] on Nyabe In to this tyme gat Phorone. 240 He wes the fyrst [that] in hys dawys 80 THE CRONYKIL [B. II, Ordanyt in to Grece the lawys. And before jugys ordanyt he, Be plede causys mot to be. He ordanyt [als] the jugis sete To be for that oys the markete ; Forum he gert it calde be, Eftyre hys awne name, calde Forone. In Latyne, that is the name yhit F. 21. Off that at we call the markyte. 250 Ysis that was hys systere syne. In Egypte passyde be nawyn. And thare scho kend thame letteratur, And corne to wyne wytht thare culture. For-thi thai sayde that scho thare wes Amang thare goddys as a goddes. Apis, thai say, that he sulde be A sone off this Forone. He pasd the se in Egypte than, Qwhare, thai sayde, he wes weddyt man 260 Tyll this woman calde Ysys, And gode wes calde wyth thare fayre goddys, And Syrapis wes eftyre callyde, As I fynde in storys eftyre taulde. The madyn that tym Mynerva, Besyde a louch in Affryca Wes fwndyn fyrst, that [craftis] sere Kend weylle be werk and be matere. The wemen that tym off the land Scho gert thraly be wyrkand, 270 And mast in wolle to kerne and spyn, And clathys wewe to be cled in. This Mynerva that than was Eftyre that was callyde Pallas ; Ch. IV.] OF SCOTLAND. 81 In Tracya is swylke ane yle, Tliare in scho noryst wes sum quhylle ; And as scho slayne hade a geande That to name was callyd Pallande, Tharefor Pallas was hyre name. That maydyn off so ryalle fame. 280 CHAP. IV. •^ht© Clkapitcr uoto teUi0 ^oto fgrst inhabit toc0 lloiis. A THOWSAND and sex himdyr yhere Foure scor, foiire les to rekyne clere, Before the Incarnatyoune That made all oure salvatyoune, A folk that callyd wes Telchyses, And Caratays that wytht thame wes, Ease agayne Sere Foron^, Off Argos that tyme kyng wes he. He haid in tyll hys company A folk than callyd Parakasy ; 290 Thir landys all in Grece ar hale, Suppos thare lordschypys be severale. The Telchyis wencust in that fycht, Be-huwyd on neyde to ta the flycht, Fra pres off men to halde thame fre And in to pes to lywande be. F. 21. b. The lie off Eodys than tuke thai And it inhabytyt fra that day, Be thame and thare successyown For trayst and fre possessyown. 300 VOL. I. F 82 THE CPtONYKIL i[B. II. CHAP. V. ^ki0 Clkapjjter 0rhaU tell yho'm rgcht ®tt J00£pki0 togt anb hps f0r0Bcht. A THOWSAND and sewyii liundyre yliere, And ane and saxty reknyt clere, Befor the NatjTyte, In Egypte that fertylyte Begowth to rys in Josephys dayis, As in hys cronykyll Orose sayis, a Sewyn yher owt contynnand, Wytht othir sevyn nest folowand Off gret derth and hungare sare ; That had the pupylle noyit mare, 310 Ne ware that Joseph, wytht hys wyt, Hade sene remede and helpe for it. Jacobys sone this Joseph was, Perfyt, and off sik connandnas That he cowth wele bayth ken and se Quhat land suld yhelde or fertyll be. He wes the fyrst that dremys rede That men seys slepand in thare bede ; Off swylk mystyk wysyownys He mad gud exposytyownys. 320 His bredyre ten sakle hym for-thi Tyll Strang merchandys for inwy. Than had hym in tyll Egypt than, Thare he be-come the kyngys man, That helde hym in tyll gret daynte, And put hys gud in hys powst(5. Ch. v.] of SCOTLAND. 83 His brodyre than that had hyra saulde. As I to yow be-fore has talde Slew a "kyde, and in the blude Wet the gown that he in yhude, 330 And ghert hys fadyre be that ken That wolwys had hym weryid then, Nevertheles, for hys bownt^, Wytht the kyng welle lufyt wes he Off Egypt, als and wytht the Quene. Fra scho off hym a sycht had sene, [Scho] walde have gert hym ly hyr by : Bot he refoysit that curtasly, For the wyrchype off hys larde, That all hys gude put in hys warde ; 340 Bot alanerly the Quene, Scho raryde lowde wyth cryis kene, Sayd Joseph wald haffe lyne hyr by, F. 22. Qwhare to [scho] wowyt hym besely. Than was he put in hard presowne Quhyll the Kyng gat [a] vesyown, Slepand sawe in tyll hys bede. That nane cowth.than bot Joseph rede. He tauld hym be that drem in all How thai fourteyne yhere sulde falle. 350 Than made he Joseph, off hys land, Stewarde hale and luftenand ; He ghert that seyyn yhere gadryt be Alkyne korne in swylk plente, That in tyll tyme off hungar sare, The folk that full relevyde ware, And othir mony cowntre sere, Tyll Egypt that tym drawyn were. To by wyttaylle for thare fude. 84 THE CRONYKIL [B. II. Thus Joseph, throwch hys wertu gucle, 360 Stuffyt hys lord weylle off mond, And gert the folk rele\\yde be. And throwcht hys slycht, and hys quentys, Off Egypte all the tennandrys He redemyt thare agayne, And niayde thame to the kyng demayne ; And in husbandry for ferme, like yhere at certane terme. He set thai landys and the male. The fyft part off thare wynnyng hale, 370 Ilk^ yhere, in tyll certane, At termes to the kyng was tane ; And in tyll Egypte yhit thai say That lawch is kepyt to this day. And for sik wertu as he pruwyt, Sowerandly hys lard hym lufyt. And gawe hym large and full powere To do that lykand tyll hym were. Hys brethir than come tyll hym als, (That for inSvy and cownsale fals, 380 For the dremys that he taulde. To Strang marchandys hade hym saulde,) To by off hym wyttayle thare, For in tyll gret dystres thai ware : Bot knawlage off hym had thai nane, He kend thaim nevyrtheles ilkane, And on thame threpyt thai ware spyis, Or to the kyng kyd innymys. All thus he taryid thame so fast Tyll thame behuvid at the last, 390 For tyll lewe ane wytht hym on nede, The lawe tyll pas hame full gud spede, Ch. v.] of SCOTLAND. 85 And in hy tyll hjrm to bryng Benjamin, thaire brodyre ybing, Thai left than wytht hym Symeon F. 22. b. And hame thai passyd sone on-one. Thai taulde thare fadyr how thai ware Anoyid in tyll Egypt sai'e ; And Benjamin yhet, at the last, Wytht thame in tyll Egypt past, 400 Mekyll agayne hys fadjrr wylle. That had his presumptyoune off thaim ills. Yhet ware thai set in hardare pres Era Benjamyn thare cummyn wes ; Bot at the last Joseph thame taulde He wes thare bruthire that thai saulde, And for thare hele in to that land God had hym sawyt than lefand : Than for his fadyr he gert thapie pas. That taulde hym Joseph lewand was; 410 With that worde he was so fayne That his speryt quyknyt agayne. And buskyt hym delyverly In Egipt for to pas in hy, To se hys sone that for hym sende, And thare hys lyff for to take end. All thus, as yhe have herd me telle, In Egypt fyrst come Israelle. In this tyme Primotheus yhing. Off Caucasus bay the lorde and kyng, 420 Wytht in the landys off Asy, Kend thame fyrst phylosophy ; He wes the brodyre off Atland, That kyng was than off Affrykland, Thai fenyhe that tyme he mad men, 86 THE CRONYKIL [B. II. For caus he gert thame craftis ken ; Figuris off men he made alsua, The quhylkis he gart be craftis ga. Eyngys fyrst he gert men were, Thaim he gert the myd fyngyre here, 430 For fra that to the hart, he sayde, Ane [e]wyn strekande wayne wes layde ; And alsua for mast belysyng, Thare-on he gert thame were the ryng. Tritolomus, that tyme alsua Be nawyne passyd in Grecia, Thare he kend thame wytht mare cure, Than thai ware wont to ma culture. That tyme alsua Dame Ceres, That off corne wes callyde goddes, 440 Yytist gert corne wytht mesure mete, As boll, or pek, or wytht fyrlete, Quhare befor bot in to stake. Or hepys on erde thai oysyde to make, F. 23. Tharefor scho was callyde Demetra In all the land off Grecya. CHAP. VI. '^ki0 htUg0 keg enmivmz onx-'^hulbz. A THOUSAND and fyve hundyr yhere, Thre score and twa, to rekyn clere, Befor the Incarnatyoune, In Athenys Amphytryone, 450 The fadvr than off Ercules, Ch. VI.] OF SCOTLAND. 87 That the gret geancl qiihylum wes, Fra Cycrope wes the thryde kyng That hade Athenys in governyng. Than all the folk off Tessaly Had nere bene drownyt suddanly Wytht a fers falland fiude, Thai ware a fewe tyll hyllys yhude. Wpone ane hille was callyd Parnas Thare thai ware that sawfyt was. 460 All the landys thare abowt Dewcalyone than aucht, but dowt That resawyt wytht gud wylle All tha that that tyme fled hym tylle, The men that tyme thai said wndone, Wes throw hym reformyd sone. For this Dewcalion in thai dayis Wytht hys wyff Pyrra, Owyde sayis, Ay wpe fra hyll tyll hylle past, And on the hyest at the last 470 Thai oure-bade that felowne flude, And to the planys than thai yhude ; Thare thaire frendys and thare kyn Thai myssyd all, bathe mare and myn, Na thai couth fynd na lyvand man In all thai landys sterand than, Thai ware wndone so halyly, All drownyt in that dyluwy. Than tyll a cove Dewcalyon, And hys wyff Pyrra, passyd onone, 480 And devotly thai mad thare Tyll a goddes thare prayare, Tyll wyttyre thame, for hyr pyte, How mankynd mycht reformyt be.. 88 THE CRONYKIL [B. 11. Thus quliyll thai ware prayaud fast. Thai war ansuert, at the last, Owt off the cove that thai sulde ga, And thare modyre banys ta, And tha be-hynd thame thai sulde cast. Than owt off the cove thai past, 490 And esytyde on gret man ere, F. 23. b. Quhat sulde betakyn this ansuere. For sua the Spat had all oure-gane That thai gat nowthire flesch na bane Off thare modyr, and for-thi Thai ferlyid off this hugely. Thus quhill thai studyit this Pyrra, The first spekyne begouth to ma ; For rydely wylis in wemen Sunnere apperys than in men ; 500 Scho sayde, " I can be na way trowe That othir modyre have we nowe Than the erde, and the stanys Ar thare-off, as I trowe, the banys. Tharefore I red that we ga fast. And lat behynd ws stanys kast." Wytht this Deucalyon dyde all hale. As Pyrra gawe hym to consalle, And off tha castys eftyre grewe Men and wemen aU off newe ; 510 Swa off thare kyn thai stuffyt the land Qwhar before thai war duelland. Eftyre gret mortalyteis Yhet men thus growys in sere cuntreis. In to the kynryc yhett off Frawnce Is nane so redy craft no chawnce Off [auld] kyn newe to fynde, Ch. VII.] or SCOTLAND. 89 Thau to cast stanys fast behynde. For-thi, tyll conclusyoune Off thi& reformatyoune, 520 This Ovide maide thir ilk wers. In metyre, that I wyll rehers. {Inde genus durum sumus escperiens qiioque malum : Et documenta damns, qua simus origine nati.) " Thareoff, he says, be kynd we ta For tyll be dowre and harde alsua, And we mak kend in propyrte Quharoff ony kynd suld commyn be." All this that I rehersyt nowe Standys yow noucht on nede to trowe, For thare is nane that can this rede Amange the Artikyllys off the Crede. 530 CHAP. VII. ^ke torakis tkat in ®ijtpe fell. A THOWSAND and fyve hundyre yhere, And sevyn and fowrty hale, but were, [Before the Incarnatioun, That was oure salvatioun] The wrakys ten in Egypt ras. For that Israelle anoyit was In serwytute and fowle thrylage, Throwcht the Kyng and hys barnage, r. 24. That in tylle Egypt ras of newe And off Joseph no thyng knewe ; 540 90 THE CEONYKIL [B. 11-. Bot thowcht ille in sic multitwdf That alyenys amang tharae stwde. Quhen Jacob, as yhe hard me telle, That callyde befor was Israelle, Hys son Joseph for to se In Egypt pasd wytht his menyhe. And browcht in wytli hym, taulde and sene Thre scor off bodyis and fyftene, That wytht hym in tyll Egypt past And thare syne thai grewe so fast, 550 Off industry and ingyne. In byrth, and off wertu syne, ' And off welth in sufficyans. And ryches in tyll haboundans, That the Egyptys for inwy Anoyit thame dispituisly. And in thaire werk thayme pynowrys made That growyn wp was in manhade. The Kyng gert commawnd, but remede, The knawe barnys sulde be put to dede 560 Off Israelytys [e\vyr]-ilkane. Than to be borne that sauff ware nane ; Bot all the madyne barnys he Than to be borne bad sawfyde be. Thus that Kyng and hys barn age Helde this folk in gryt thryllage, Na wald delyver on na wys Thame to mak thare sacrifyce Tyll God off myclit, in wyldyrues, As [he] was byddyn be Moyses, 570 Quhille fyrst thare wattyre turnyt in blude, Paddokkis syne thare land our-yhude, Syne l^yttyn thai ware wytht cynyphes, Ch. VII.] OY SCOTLAND. 91 That a kynde off gleggys wes, And alkyn kynd off gleggys als. That gart thame yhuke baythe hede and hals. Syne in thare bleddyris boldnyt bylys, And alkyn bruke and scab that vyle is, Syne comune qwalm off all thare fe. That scheype, or nowyt, or gayte sulde be, 580 And at the last in generale All thaire ayrys deyde hale. Be so fers mortal[it]e, That nane in to that lande wes fre, Than hys eldest barne wes dede, But ony manere off remede, Quhyll off the land thai lete thame pas. Moyses than thare chyftane was, F. 24. b. And gawe thame lawys to lyve by, Wrytyn in the Mownt off Synay. 590 In Egypte als quha wald kene Thare telle than wrakis ma than tene. As sayis the Buke off Exodi, Quha wyll it se perfytly, But for thai war noucht all so felle, Swa apert, na swa cruelle, ■ ' Thai ar foryhet wytht autorys sere That mentyown mays off this mater ; Bot eftyr thame, as sum men sayis. War notyt the forbodyn day is, 600 In ilk moneth off' the yhere, Begynand fyrst in Januere. Bot thai of Egypt noucht for-thi, Swa wys ware in astronomy, That it is noucht to troM^e thai walde All thir dayis forbodyn halde. 92 THE CliONYKIL . [B. II. Na thai walde in thame begyne And do that thai saw profyt in As to byggyn, and to wyage In marchandys or pilgnmage ; 610 Bot off the elementis sere Thai that hafys thaire matere, Or felys thare complexiovrays Movyd be constellatyownys Discordand, it ware noucht to skylle That thir dayis ware kepyt tyUe The Egyptis in perplexyte. For dowt thare land sulde peryst be, And wytht thai wengeance all wndone ; Sum off thame tuk purpos sone 620 Out off [that] land all qwyt to pas ; Ane Dynys Bachus off thame was, That for that dowt all Egypt left, And Argos mad in Grece thareft. He kende the men off that cuntre Off wynys the subtylyte, Quhare[-iu] he conand was in alle ; Tharfore hym god off wyne thai calle. That tyme als Cycrope kyng Off Egypte drede the wndoyng, 630 In to Grece sone comyn was, Duelland fra thine in Athenas. Ch. VIII.] OF SCOTLAND. 93 CHAR VIII. %hx& Clhapttcre sail idi skoto all hale ®ff tht §iCOfiix0 ©rsfisnalc. 0^ 'WTE off Sythy in that quhylle In to Grece come Schyre Newylle, That wes off deid a worthy man, And in to Grece gryt lordschype wan : He wes nere in the twenty degre Be lyne discendande fra Noye, Off his yhungast son, but lete, F. 25. That to name was callyd Japhete. 640 Off Sem hys brodyre come Presthade ; And off this Japhet come Knychthade. This Kewyle was fra this Noye, As I sayde ayre, the twenty degr^, And had a sone callyd Gedyelle-Glays ; And as the story off hym says, To wiff weddyt Scota yhing Pharois douchtyr off Egypt kyng. This Gedeyl-Glays was off gret pyth, And warnyst weyle off wyt thar-wyth ; 650 He gat on Scota barnys fayre, And ane of thai sulde have bene ayre Tyll Pharao, that drownyt was In to the Pteide Se, at that chas, That the Egyptis maid so felle Wpon the folk off Israelle ; Quhare all that folk our-passyd dry, The Egyptis drownyt halyly. 94 THE CROXYKIL [B. II. This Gedeyl-Glays, quhen he sawe The land off Egypt, hey and lawe, G60 That in all thyng wes profytabUle, And tyll hys Ij^^yug delytabyUe, Hys duellyng thare he thoucht to ma. And hys awantage ofif it to ta, Sen hys barnys apperyt to be Lordis off that ryawte. Bot the barnage off the land. That remaynyde than lywand, Thoucht thai ware agrevyt sare Throw the wrakis, thai tholyt are : 670 Be that ensawmpyll, off consalle All alienys thai banyst hale. Quharefor tliis ilke Gedeil-Glays Hys way owte off that [lande] he tays, And throwcht the Meyre Medyterrayne He passyde, quhille he come in Spayne ; And on the watter off Hybery He bygg}^de the towne off Brygancy : Thare nowe the towne is off Galys, Quhare that, thai say, Sanct Janiys lyis : 680 And thai that duelt than in that land He gert be tyll hym obeysand. Syne, as he passyde on a day Throwcht that land in tyU his play, Oure fra hym be-yhonde a s& He kend lyand a gret cnntre. Than speryt he thraly off that land, Quha sulde be in tyll it dueUand ; Bot ansuere tharof gat he nane, Na nakyn knawlage in certane. 690 F. 25. b. In hy than gert he schyppys thre Ch. VIII.] OF SCOTLAND. 95 Wytht armyd men sone stuffyt be, And gert thame pas be Se thare way To se that land how that it lay, And gyff that it wes eyth to wyn. And quha was duelland it wythtin. Wytht wynd at wyll that folk than past. And in the land come at the last At ane yle, wes in the se, Off gret space and off quantyte : 700 Bot thai, that duelt in to that yle, Wnhonest was and iniityle ; Tharefore thai, that come to spy That land, thai dressyt wnmoderly ; For sum off thame thai slewe rycht thare Wytht arys, sum thai dang rycht sare. [And thay that happenit to get away Held to their schippis, but delay.] Syne alle that yle thai passyde abowt. And sawe thai mycht, but drede or dowte, 710 Wyn it hally to thare wylle, Swa that thai wertu had thare-tylle. Thai tuk wpe sayle, and passyd in hy Wytht wynd at wyll to Brygancy Quhare Gedeyl-Glays wes our-tane Off case wytht dede than subitane ; Bot his body wytht honowre Wes put in tyll honest sepultoure Wytht swylk oys and solempnyte. As that tyme wes in that cuntre 720 Thir spyis taulde hys barnys sone. In to that He howe thai [had] done ; And said that it wes eytht to wyn. For thai, that duelt that He within. 96 THE CEONYKIL [B. II. War sottys wyle off na walu, Na governyde thame be na wertu ; And at that land wes profytabille And tyll all levyng dylitabylle : Tharefor thai sayde, it wes tliare wylle, And full consaylle thai gaSve thar-tylle, 730 For to pass that He w}'tht-in, And it be conquest to thame wyn, And wytht thare stuffe it occupy For thame and tharis herytabilly ; EepruSvand thame as sottis "vv'yle ; Sene thai mycht doutles, but peryle, Tyll thame and all thare lynyage That lordschipe vryn. in herytage. For to leve it fayntly, And lyve as lowndreris cayttevely. 740 A sone off Gedeyl-Glays than, Heber, that was a douchty man, Tlioucht it wes tyll hym lyS\yug fayre, Syne he wes noucht hys fadyre ayre ; He sone inclynyd to thare consalle, And chesyt hym men, and gat wytalle, F. 26. And layde his schyppys to the Se, And entryde in wytht hys menyhe. He tuke wpe sayle, and furth he past. And in the He come at the last : 750 Alle the men thare he slewe down. That was noucht tyll hys byddyng bown ; Off the lave he tuk homage. Thus all that land in herytage 1 He wane all hale, and maid it fre Tyll hym and hys posteryte. So occupyid he furth the land Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 97 Wytht all, that evyr tliare-in he fand, And Scotland gert call that lie. For honowre off hys modyr quhille, 760 That Scota was wytht all men calde. As yhe [haf] herd before be-talde. Hybernia thai callyd it syne Off tfhis Hiberus, in Latyne, That Yrland we ws to calle Now in to oure langage alle. Off Hiber thai come halyly, Tha we oys to call Yrschery ; And this lady callyd Scota All thir Scottis ar cummyn Ira, 770 As yhe may in this proces here, Quhen we ar cummyn to that matere. CHAP. IX. (Dn xjtkir tott0 tki0 dkapttere ,Sa20 tht '^X0chz cummyn toer^. B( ►OT be the Brwte, yhit Barbare sayis, Off Yryschry all othir wayis, That Gurgwnt-Badruk qnhille wes kyng, And Bretayne had in governyng ; Worthy wycht and wyse wes he. As [he] passyd anys oure the s6 Fra Denmark, that he wonnyn hade. Be Orknay hame he tuk the trade ; 780 And thare schyppys he fand thretty Wytht off Spaynalys a cumpany, That flemyt ware off thaire cuntrti. VOL. I. 98 THE CEONYKIL [B. II. And lang ware waverand on the se. Partoloym, that the ledare was Off thame, besoucht the Kyng off gras Tyll tak thame tyll hym off duellyng, And gyff thame land for thare wonnyng. He send wytht thame sum off his men Tyll Yrland, that was noucht yhit then 790 Inhabityde, bot wes wast haly : Off this folk come the Yryschry, That duelt in Yrland to this day, And Yrysch off Yrland callyd ar thai. Yhit is thare odyre awtorys sere. That tretis part of this matere ; Bot thai oys noucht to tell hys name, F. 26. b. Hys state, his gre, na yhyt hys fame. Off quhame the Yrysch cumyn are ; Bot sayis, quhen that Egyptys ware 800 Drownyde in the Reid Se, The lave, that levyt in that cuntre, Banyst fra thame a gentyll-man. That duelland amangys thame wes than ; A Sytyk he wes off natyowne, Conand in all discretyoune. Thai dowtyd at hys senyhoury Suld thame abawndown halyly, Be that ensawmpyll, that thai ware Befor throucht strangerys noyid sare. 810 This gentyll-man and hys menyhe Gat schyppyng sone, and tuk the s^, And saylyd Affryk all abowt Drewyn wytht syndry stormys stoute. And by othire costis sere, That spedys noucht to rekyn here ; Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 99 Syne in to [the] Spaynyhe S(5 He hapnyd to cum wytht his menyhe, Quhare he tuke land ; and mony yhere He and hys thare-in duelland were : 820 Sa he and all hys progeny Held that land ay herytabylly. Owte off Spayuyhe than in Irland Thai come, and wan all hale that land, Quhen passyd wes twelf hundyr yhere Fra the Egyptis drownyd were Chasand the pupyll of Israelle, As yhe have herd me before telle, Quha that wyll cast date to date. As autoris in thaire story is wrate, 830 And yhere wyll rekyn eftyr yhere, The sowme sail be thre hundyr clere And twa and fyfty yhere beforn Or Jhesu wes off Mary born. I wyll noucht hald thir oppynnyownys ale Contrary, for thai mycht weylle fale ; Bot it is dowtews be the date. That Cronyklaris befor me wrate, And othir incydens sere Accordand part to this matere. 840 Bot quhethir it be, or othir wayis. Than all thir autoris before me sayis, For certane yhe sail wndyrstand, That owt off Spaynyhe in tyll Yrland The Scottis come, that to this day Havys it and Scotland haldyn ay. In [the] Thryde Eylde, w^tht-owtyn les In Spaynyhe the Scottis cummyn wes. Wythtin the Ferd Eylde, Yrland 100 THE CROXYKIL [B. II. Was to the Scottis obeyschande. 850 F. 27. Syn sum off thame can occupy Parte off the north off Brettany. Than wes in it thre Natyownys, Scottis, Peychtis, and Brettownys. Part off the Scottis yhit left in Spayn, Quhen thai war cumyn in tyll Brettune, And Scottis thai spekys halyly, And yhit are callyde Navarry. CHAP. X. ®r I fcfxihixt notot Tftxoczbz. ©ff the (ieitealogi toiU £ rebe. I N the Fyrst Buk, gyffe that yhe Wele nere the last end rede and se, 860 Thare may yhe fynd the Genealogeys, That in tyll al parte sygnyfis, As oure Kyng suld cumyn be Discendand ewyn fra Noe. And quhy that thai disseveryde are, Yhe wyt or yhe ga forthirmare. In the Thryd Eylde, storys sere Sayis, the Scottis cummyn were Wytht Gedeyl-Glays in Spaynyhe land, And in the Perde Eylde in Yrland, 870 And in the Pyft Eylde lang beforne, In Scotland, or that God wes born. Thir Genealogy is I maide for-thi Devysyde, as yhe se, dystynctly. And [als] suppos I fand be name Ch. X.] or SCOTLAND. 101 Thame wryttyn all, jhit off the fame Off mony, and the dowchtynes, That lang tyme swa fordelyd wes. Mater nane I worthy fand. That tyll yhoure heryng were plesand 880 In tyll this Tretys for to wryte : Swa suld I duUe hale yhoure delyte, And yhe sulde call it hot arane. Or that I had thame half ourtane, Gyff I sulde tell thaim halyly, As thai are in the Genealogy Wytht-oute othir distynctyowne. For-thi was myn intentyoune Amange the Eyldys thame to drawe, Dyviside swa, that yhe mycht knawe 890 Quha that war orygynale. The begynnyng pryncipalle Off ilke cuntre, quhar that thai Occupyde thare-eftyre ay : [And sa] I suld excusyde be, Gyff I mak noucht thare entre, Quhen thare entre fyrst began In to thai landis that thai wan, Tyll othir statis accordand In Eome or Israelle than regnand 900 F. 27. b. Befor the Incarnatyoune, For I fynde na discriptyoune. Than I fynd sic discrepance. That I am noucht off sufi&ciance For to gare thame all acorde ; Bot sympylly for to recorde Wytht-in the Eyldis, that than felle ; And nane othir termys telle. 102 THE CEONYKIL [B. II. And, quhare I left, now to begyn, I have in purpos, or I blyne, 910 As in the Fyrst Buke, off Woden, That fadyr wes off mony men ; Hys swn wes callyde Bedagyns, That fadyr wes tyll Brondyns ; This Brondyus eftyre that Was Fredgarys fadyr, and hym gat ; He had ane swne was callyde Frewyne, That Wyggews gat eftyre syn : Hys swn Gennus gat Elfeus, That fadyr wes off Elesyus ; 920 Elesyus gat Kerdycy, That awcht West Saxone halyly ; The fyrst Kyng tharoff was he, That it fyrst awcht in reawte : He gat Kynrycyns eftyi-e syn. That fadyr wes off Cealfyne ; Hys swn Cwtwyne gat Kude ; Cedwaldys fadyr syne wes he, And hys sown Conrad eftyre that Inys brodyre Inglis gat. 930 Now off thir or I tell ma, Tyll GeddyU-Glays wyll I ga. This GeddyU-Glays eftyre that To sown Eber-Stiwut gat ; Eber syne, as I herd telle, Fadyr was off Novaelle ; This Novael gat Node ; And eftyre Aldoyt gat he ; Off hym come eftyr Erkada, That gat Doat, and he Brata. 940 Hys swne Brogyne gat Broge Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 103 That gat thare-eftyre Veande ; Syne hys swne Myle gat My let off Spayn swne eftyre that ; This Mylet eftyre had, but drede, Tyll son Ermeon-Malanseyde ; Off hys swn Jaer-Olphaca Come Etoyre ; and eftyre tha This Etoyr gat Phaleke, That fadyr wes tyl Tygerneke ; 950 And hys swn eftyr Enbaca Had a swn calde Synreca ; Eyakak-Labryn eftyr that Eugws-Olmwrge to swn gat ; F. 28. His sown Temaelle gat Den ; And Syrne-Elkade gat Olten ; Hys swn wes Moyadade-Fael, That gat Glays, as I herd tel ; Off hys sone Edoym eftyr that Come Coyem-Dwff, that to sone gat 960 Symon-Breke, that off Spayn4 land That Stane browcht fyrst in tyll Yrland, That syne wes callyd mony yhere The Kyngys Stane in Scotland here, As yhe sail here eftyr swne, Quhen this proces tyll it is dwne. 104 THE CEOXYKIL [B. II. CHAP. XL £ioia stil ghe htxt xrf ^attattg, ^nb oft ht« br^bire (Egi0ttt0. A THOWSAND and fyve hundyr yhere, And twa and fourty full, but were, Before the Natywyte That wes the cans off alle oure gle, 970 In tyll Eg}^t Sch}T Danaws, That brodyr wes tyll Egistus, Off dowchtrys nowmbryde had fyfty. Egyst had sownnys sa mony. Thai swTinys slayne war everilkane Wytht thai dowchtrys to sauffe ane. That gat away all prewaly. Egystus tharfore feUownly Gert hym off Egypt banyst be ; In Argos than arj^'^'d he, 980 Quhare Tenelaus than wes kyng, That made hym curtays welcummyng, And ressa"<\yde [hym] in that nede And dyde hym profyt and fordede. Bot he dyde v}dny thare agajTie, This Tenelaus he walde have slayne And be [the] lest hym banyst he The men all hale off that cuntr^. He enbawndownyd all hym tylle, And maid thame bows^\^n tyll his wylle ; 990 And swa he regnyde in hys stede, That banyst was for dowt off dede. Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 105 Than Busjnys in Egypte als Fellown ostlare wes, and fals, And hys devotyoune wes welle were. And hys relygyowne cruelere Than ony wych craft mycht be, Or tyrandry in ony gre. Quhen tyll h}?s gestis he maid gud chere, And welcummyd thame on fayre manere, 1000 And syne to thame wald ta gud kepe, Quhyll thai ware sadly fallyn on slepe ; Than stillely walde he to thame ga, And scheyre thare thropyll boll in twa, F. 28. b. And syne thare bind walde sacryfy Tyll his goddys devotly, Thynkand thai sulde be parcynere Off mede and payne that he sulde here ; For he sayd, that sacryfyce Plesyde hys goddys mony wys. 1010 Tereus in that tyme alsua Lyin had by [his] systyris twa, Prognas callyd, and Phylomene, Off that incest fell murthyr kene, And ane wgsum mangery Of wlatsum corsys and wgly ; For quhen the tane full wytting had Hyr systyr had lessyde hyr maydynhade, Hyr systyr twyng fyrst schare scho owt ; Hyr awyne sone syne scho slw, but dowt, 1020 And sethyde hym in pecis smalle. And gert hys fadjT eyt hym alle. Perseus in this tyme alsua Come owt off Grece in Asya, Quhare all that tyme the folk were 106 THE CRONYKIL [B. II. Eude off condityoune and off fere, Bot he thame wan, throwcht hys trawaylle, And fors off fycht in harde batayle, And gert thame tyll hym buxmn be ; Syn Pers he gert call that contr^. 1030 On this wys, as I maid rehers, The kynryk fyrst begouth off Pers. Thai fenyheid fabyllis I wyll forbere That Ovyde tellys how Jupitere Gert the Egyle, as we rede, Rawys the barne Ganemede, And here hym wp in to the ayre Quhare Jupitere maid his repayre, Thare, for hys soverane be-s\i:e, Lemman to that god wes he. 1040 And spensare alsua quhen Ebes Removyd to that offys wes. How Tantalus that wes as fere Tyll goddys and alye nere, This Ganymede on this wys reft, Tuk and held hym lang thare-eft, Tyll lust off this Jupitere, Or tyll hys awn lust famelyere. How Pelops, the sone off Tantalus, Ras agayne Schyr Dardanus, 1050 That lord off Troy was in thai dayis. How Perseus als, as fabyll sayis, Wytht Tebanys and Spertanyis Maid mony syndry jupertyis : And how Edippus, as sayis Stace, F. 29. That slaare off hys fadyre wace. Gat on hys modyr sonnys twa, And was hys barnys brodyr swa : Ch. xil] OF SCOTLAND. ^^'^ And howe the barne Ethyocles Taucht wytht hys brodyr Polynces, 1060 In that intent that bayth ware sene Fechtaris and manslaaris kene : And othir fenyheid fabyllis sere, I wyll forbere to wryt in here ; For gyff I dyde as othir wrate In this plas I sulde set thaire date. CHAP. XII. ®« j00tte n0to mil v^t hzxt, In tht« next folotoanti OThapiterc. In to this tyme that I off teUe Was Josue duk in Israel, The wattyre off Jordane in his dayis Was dry, as the story sayis, QuhiU that the folk oure passyd fre Off Jeryco the gret cyte And all thai that he fande tharein, Man and best, bath mare and myn, He wndyde and slw all down And broucht it tyll confusioune, Bot golde, sylvyr, and wessale Clenly maide off gud metaUe, He gert halow wytht honoure Tyll Goddys oys, and hys tresoure. That tyme als, in that cyte. He gert that woman sawffyt be That sauffyt hys spyis wysly Quhen thai come that towne to spy. 1070 1080 108 THE CEONYKIL [B. 11. Thare Achor als the mantyll stall. The sylver and the rewell wyth alle, And ran in sentens off courssyng For that he stal and brak byddyng ; Tharefore Josue, but remede, Hym gert be stanyde thare to dede. 1090 Syn he passyde for tyll assay Gyff he mycht wyn the town off Hay ; He wan wj'tht jiiperty that towne And off it slwe twelf thousand downe. Fra thine, ^\ytht hys ost onone, He past to ^yJn Gabaone, Bot, throucht dyssayte, the Gabaonytys "Wes frendyt wytht the Israelytis ; For quhen thai hard that Josue "Wes to cum wytht hys ryawte, 1100 Thai dowtyt sare that he walde vryn Thare landys, and thare cyte bryne, F. 29. b As he to Jericho had done. And tyll Hay thare efftjT sone, Messenger}^s to Josue Thai gart off consalle ordanyt be, "Wytht aulde hose and rj^Hne schone, And mowlyde brede in kartis done ; Be thai taknys to be kend That thai ware off" fer landis sende. 1110 On this wys the Gabaonytis Come chargyt to the Israelitis, And delyveryde in thare presence Tyll Josue playnly, be credence ; And sayd, thai come off" landys fere, Quhar that thai herd off his powere. And off thai landys that thai had Ch. XII.] OF SCOTLAND. 109 Tyll Jowys wes na promissyowne maide ; Bot off thaire wyll to Josue In serwys thai walde oblysyde be, 1120 And this, thai said, wes in thare intent That thame in message thiddyre sent. Tyll thir wordys Josue Trowyd, and thame ressawyde he, And off his ost the lardis thare Be athe to thame all bundyn ware. Wytht-in thre dayis eftyre that, Quhen Josue full wyttyng gat That he dissawyd wes, but were, He arguyt thame on fel manere ; 1130 And thai excusyd thame symply And said, thai dyd it qwhently ; For it wes gert thame wndyrstand That thai walde occupy thare land, And hald it in possessioune. And bryng thame tyll confusioune ; Sen thai ware sa thame bundyn tylle Thai mycht do wyth thame all thare wylle. The multitwde than wes rycht lath For to sauff thame, for thaire ath 1140 Thai sayde, wes be surreptyoune, Gyle, and circumventyoune, Sworne befor that, and for-thi Tha ware excusyd lauchfully All thai cuchowris for to ta And, but mercy, pyne and sla. Bot the lordys walde noucht wndo The band that thai war oblysyd to, Bot said, thame thoucht it wondyre lath For to be argwyt off thare ath ; H^O no THE CEONYKIL [B. 11. For bath to frend and fa sulde be Fayth evynlik kepyd in leawte. On this thai yheid all tyll consale F. 30. And sone thai delyveryt hale To ta thare gudys, and thare towne Hale in thare possessioune, And mak thai men thare travalourys, Masownys, wrychtys, and pynowrys, And sa thai mycht revengyde be, Excusand baytht fayth and leawte. 1160 Thus maid thai schort delyverance And gert fullfill all ordynance. Off this manere Kyngys fyve, That marehyd nere thame herde bely ve, Wytht thare ost thai come onone For tyll assege Gabaone, And thai wytht-in, on set consalle, Askyt at Josue suppoualle. Wytht hys ost thane he come on And chasyd thai folk throucht Bethoron, 1170 For off hym thai had sic drede That thame behuvyde [to] fle onnede ; Haylstanys gryt in to that flycht Sa hewy thyk and hard can lycht, That [ma] peryst in that schoure Than swerdys stikkyt in that stowre, And quhyll thai ware in to the chas The swn rycht fast avaland was, And the mwne agayne the nycht, As in mydwaxand tuk the hycht. 11 80 Than Josue wytht devotyoune Devotly maid his orysoune To God, and swa than gert he stand Ch. XIII.] OF SCOTLAND. Ill Swn and mwue batht wnmovand, Fra thine the space hale off a day, That never yhit, as I harde say, Sa lang a day wes sene beforne Wytht al thai that that tyme wes borne : In that tyme hys fays qwyte Fullyly Josue discomfyte. 1190 All this tyme in to that chas, Quhyll Josue fast prekande was, He persawyde that Kyngys fyve Crape in a cove to sawffe thare lyve ; Than off that cove the mouth gert he Wytht stannys gryt sone dyttyde be, Quhyll that all the chas was done. And syne he gert, wytht-owtyn hone, Owt off that cove thai Kyngys bryng And thame wpone a gallows hyng. 1200 Off Josue and hys wyctorys, And othir syndry juperdys That was in his dayis done, In to the Bybyll yhe may sone F. 30. b. Fynd thaime wryttyn in liis Buk, Gyff yhe wyll all the story luk. CHAP. XIII. ^oto h0to that the (Sluitns Jfatorht togth the ^ttineens. F OUETENE hundyr yher beforne And twelf full or God wes borne A fell were ras, as Orose sayis, 112 THE CEONYKIL [B. II. And a dispetews in thai dayis 1210 Betwene thame duelland in Crete, That is an yle in to the se, And the folk off Athenys, That in to Grace a gryt towne is ; Thare slauchtyr hapnyd rycht cruelle And bathe the partys fers and felle ; Bot the Cretens faucht sa fast QuhyUe the Grekys at the last Mast part in that batayle qwyt "Was tane, or slayne, or discumfyt. 1220 The gentyl-mennys sonnys thare That ayrys to thare faderys ware Thai tuk in to that were, but dowt, And all thare eyne fyrst thai put owt. A IMynotawre (quhethir that he A felowue man or best sulde be, I wyll noucht tel yow certanly). All thai barnys halyly Thai gert be delyveryd tyll. For to be swellyid at hys wyll, 1230 And to be etyn. In that place thare The Grekys thus reboytyt ware. The Laphytys and the Tessalyis In Grece bayth thai landys lyis, In that tyme oysyd gret trawaille Aniang thame self in hard bataylle. In tyll a buk that Palafat Off hys wncertane ferlyis wrate : He sayde the Laphytys trowyd hale. And taulde als for a certane tayle, 1240 That the Tessalyis sidde be Yppocentawrys in akyn gre ; Ch. XIV. OF SCOTLAND. 113 That is to say propyrly Bath hors and man in a body. Suppos that thai sik wenyng had, Swylk a best wes nevyr made ; Bot for ay thai saw so thyk Thare horsmen in to batayle pryk Othir wenyng had thai nane, Bot hors and man batht wes ane. 1250 CHAP. XIV. ^ke sfall ht thi0 dkajjiter^ st (SJtokat ihz JttBn0totatt« 0ckttlli be. F. 31. vJviDE tellys mystyly In tyll his Methamorphosi, That is the Buke off Changynge, In tyU our propyr wndoyng, For in it ar changys sere, That ferlyffuU ar for to here. This Owyde sayis that Dedalus Wes in his dedys merwalus. Off Athenys he wes kyng And mekyll had in governyng 1260 First tyl lordschipe quhen he drewe Hys newo in tyll ire he slewe, And exylid for that cans wes he Owte off Athenys in to Cret^, That is in to the Se ane yle, Thare Mynois regnyd in that quhyle, He Kyng that tyme wes off Crete, And had a wyff callyd Phasyfe, VOL. I. H 114 THE CEONYKIL [B. 11. Batht off fassowne and off face Fourmyde fay re at full scho wace. 1270 As this Queyne apon a day Hyr laykand in a medow lay, A tawre, that is a bul, but wane, Scho saw ner by hir on the grene Gnyppand gyrs rycht gredyly ; Quhen scho beheld hym increly, Hyr fleschly lust maid [hir] so ken That wndyr hym scho walde have bene ; Scho pressyd to [pleysse] hym wytht all slycht Hyv brandysand in tyll his sycht 1280 And maid hyr oft wytht hym to bowrde ; Bot that best off kynd sa lowrde Wyst rycht noucht quhat scho wald meyne Bot wend hyr bourd hade manans bene ; Swa ay as scho wald drawe hym nere, Fra plas to place the bul walde stere. Scho lufyt this best so straytly That scho walde fayne have had copy Off hym, gyff ony wys scho moucht Bot kynd to that accordyt noucht. 1290 Quhyll that scho wes travalyde thus, Scho come off case to Dedalus, And schawyde tylle hym hyr malady, And syne requeryd hym specyally That he wald se for sum remede, Or than, but dowt, scho were bot dede. Off this request scho wes sa thra That scho walde na wys pas hym fra, Quhyll that he gave hys assent. In tyll assyth off hyr talent. 1 300 F. 31. b. Than he hyr fourmyde in a kowe Ck. XIV.] OF SCOTLAND. 115 Bot that is noucht yhit all to trowe, And the bill quhylum he sawe that, This Mynotawre apon hyr gat, And quhen hyr tyme wes weryd owte Off this bysyn best, but dowt, Scho wes delywyre : and quhen this The kyng off Crete, Mynois, Hade sene, in hart he wes full wa That he was asschamyd swa ; 1310 In tyll a stede he maid in hy A manere place swa suttely. And stratly closyd all abowte, That quha wytht-in walde pres hym owte. Than hym behuwyd to mak entre ; And quha wytht-out wytht-in walde be. To be thare-owte ay hym behuwyde Quhatkyn craft sua evyre he pruwyde. The Laberynt thai callyd that place. The Mynotawre set in it was, 1320 And syne thai oysyd commonaly To call it Domus Dedaly. Dedalus quhen he saw this, He was so rad for Mynois, That off the land he walde have bene, Gyff he couth ony way have sene ; Bot hym behuwyd oure a Se, And schyppyn nane to that hade he. Than this ilk Dedalus, And his son Ycarius, 1330 Mad thame hally to the flycht ; Swa Dedalus than, wytht hys slycht, For hym and his sone, maide twa Feytheramys fayre thare flycht to ta. IIG THE CEONYKIL [B. 11. In thai quhen clede wes Dedalus And his sone Ycarius, He bade his sone in to the flycht Hald ewyn in tyll a rawndown rycht : Noucht tyll hey, for dowt the ayre Sulde melt away his fethrys fayre ; 1340 Na to law, for dowt the flud Sulde wesche away his fethrys gude. Bot this Ycarius in his flycht Made a cowrs so hey on hycht. That hym behowyde on nede cum doun, Swa hapnyd hym in the Se to drown. Be that ensawmpyll be thir ilk wers Ware maid that I wyll yowe rehers, ( Ycarii fati Memores estate faraii, Jussa paterna fati, Medium, tenuere heati.) F. 32. Off the werd of Ycary, Be ye ay thouchtfuU and redy, 1350 To thole yhoure fadyr byddyng ay, Haly men mesoure held all way. The bul that this Dame Phasife Thus lufyd, wes in propyrte Hyr awne stewart that by hyr lay, And on hyr gat, in chambure play, A barne that wes prywaly Haldyn and norysyde tendyrly. Gret slycht, as yhe herd, scho leryde Hyr lordys ey wytht that scho bleryde. 1 360 Ch. XV.] OF SCOTLAND. ^^^ CHAP. XV. in 00totlt mib turrth m^lt Qxd stersuQ. TwELFF hundyr and tliretty yhere befom And twa yhere or that God wes born, Wersozes that off Egypt kyng Bath sowth and north maid gret steryng, And set his diligence ay Batht thai arthys as thai lay, Be land partyd, or be se, To ger thame bowe tyll his pouste, Or ellys he suld thame fast assayle Wytht felown were and hard bataylle. Thare-off message he send in hy Tyll thame than duelland in Sythy, And bade that thai sulde tyll hym drawe. And oys his custome and his lawe, And becum in-deyde his men. To this message thai ansnerd then, And said thame thoucht it fawklys thyng Tyll hym that wes a mychty kyng Agayne sa sympyll folk to rys, . Or fande in were thame to supprys ; Sene werde off batayle is dowtows And tyll all partys peralows. Off this for tyU mak schort oure tayle, Thai mellayde sone in tyll batayle, Qnhare the fycht wes fers and felle. On bath the partys rycht cruelle. 1370 1380 118 THE CEONYKIL [B. II. Bot Wersozes at the last Dyscumfyt wes and fled ryclit fast. The Sytykys wencust that bataylle, And tuk wp all thare apparaylle, 1390 That wes left in to that place Quhare that batayll strykyne was, And chasyde the Egyptys hastyly On hors and fute dyspytuysly. And thai, for radnes fleand fast, F. 32. b. Wan fra thare dawngere at the last. The Sytykys than wytht thare poware Had wastyd all that land off were. Ne ware [the] Egyptys dykys depe About thame drewe thare land to kepe. 1400 The Sytykys than wytht playne batayle Maid throwcht Asy thare trawayle, And wan mekyll off it off were, That thai maid to thame tributere. Fyftene yhere thare thai abade, Bot simi tyme yit war thai hade, Quhyll thaire wyffys made thame kende Be the message that thai sende, Bot gyfif thai sped thame hame but let. That othire suld thare barny s get, 1410 [And ly with thame in ful delite. That thai mycht stanch thair appetit]. Ch. XVI.] OF SCOTLAND. ^^ CHAP. XVI. j:oto tcUi0 the next (Ehapitere (^tohat the ^m^zonts toere. In the menetyme that this was, Twa yhung men in tyll Sythy ras, The tayne callicl wes Plynyus, The tothire Scolopetyus, That be the lawys off the land Mycht noucht for thare dedys stand, Than the lordys wald thame ta, And, be thare statutys, wald thame sla, 1420 Swa that off nede thame behuwyd To be banyst and removid Fra thare gud, thare kyn, thare kyth ; Off yhung falowys thai gat thame wyth Ane lychtheSvyddyd company. And set thame hale wpone felony, And maid in strayttys thare reset, Wytht all the stuff that thai mycht get, And sum landys nere thame by Thai gert [obey] to thare mastry, 1430 And mony landys thai destroyit, Thare-off the folk were sare anoyid ; Swa thai conspyryd pryvaly Wytht marcheiys that lay nere thame by. The quhilkis maid thame swylk a trayne, That mony off thame sone had thai slayne. [And] aU the lawe that dowt swa drede. That thai tyU strayttare heychtys llede ; 120 THE CEONYKIL [B. 11. Swa was skallyd all that rowt That off the la we wes had na dowt. 1440 Thare wyfifys that in that cas wes dede As wedowis wyll off a gud rede, Movyd was in tyll gret ire. In felny brynnand as a iyre, To thaire cummarys thair main thai made F. 33. Menande sayre thaire wedowhade ; Than thai gadyryde thame all halle. And made amang thame be consalle On set purpos for to qwyt, Wytht gret revengeans, that dyspyte 1450 Done tyll thare husbandys that ware slayn,x Set thai sulde de in to the payn. On this thai set haille thare intent, Bot thai kest ane impediment Dowtows to faU in to swylk cas. Syne faynt off kynd all women was, And mekyll scownerand to se bliide, Quhare-in as that thair purpos stude Thare hart in to the deyde suld faylle And swa thai tyne sulde thare trawaylle; U60 And for thare full presumptioune Thai sulde fall in confusiowne. To this ilkane said thare intent, And delyveryd wytht hale assent, Bot on that poynt [of] thaire accord I dar noucht tyll yhow now record. For dowt that wemen wald me blame Gyff that it twechys thare defame, And call it myne autoryte. Set it autentyk story be ; 1470 And als the sawmpyll is rycht felle, Ch. XVL] OF SCOTLAND. 121 The propyrt^ thareoff to telle. Bot Oros, in his Fyrst Buke, Gyff that yhe wyll the story luke. The foure and twentyid chapytere. Can tell yhowe thare-off the manere Quhat evyre it wes, it thai begane And held wpon it stowtly than, And rasyde were and playne batayle ; And stoutly made thame tyll assay le 1480 The landys lyand thame about, And maid thaime tyll thame wndyrlowt. And slewe thare innymys ilkane That thare husbandys before had slayne : All thus off were thai wan the land : And maid it tyll thame obeysand, Bot sum men thai gert sauffyd be In tyme to cule thare qualyte ; And in ane yle thai gert thame ga Amang thaim na repayre to ma, 1490 Bot qwhat tyme at thaire appetyte, Thame movyd in lust and in delyte, That yle ay thai walde pas tylle Thare fleschly lust for to fullfille ; And quhat barnys ware gottyn thare Quhen thaire modyrys delyver ware Off knaw barnys thai walde sla mony, F. 33. b. The madynys thai norysyde tendyrly, Bot away thai walde ger bryn The rycht pape the fleyhs wythtin 1500 Leffand noucht off it a crote For dowt it sulde let thame off schot : Thai war callyd Amazones. Twa gret ladyis off thame wes 122 THE CEOXYKIL [B. II. That betwene thame tuk the cure Off howshalde and off were al-ure, Tyme be tyme per cumpany, Wyth thare cowrtys ay syndry, As ordanyd wes betwene thame twa : The tayne wes callyd Mesepia, 1510 The tothire Lampete was calde Baytht thai ware in batayllis balde. In Europe landys rycht mony Thai wan, and mekyll off Asy ; Thai byggyd a cyte callyd Smyrna, Epheson thai maid alsua ; Welth at wyll thai wan off were, All Asy dowtyde thare powere. Syne Lampite wyth hyr cumpany Passyde hame agayne in tyll Sythy, 1520 And lefte behynd hyr Dame Maisepe, Wytht hyr cowrt, the land to kepe. The Asyanys ras hyr agayne, And has hyr in tyU bataylle slayne. Hyr douchtyre Synope, eftyr hyre dede, Tuke wpe armys in hyr stede That wyrschype pro\\^^d in mony dede. And deyd syn in hyr madynhede. Sik name ras off that reaU route That landys sere off thame had doute, 1530 And out off Grece be consaUe wes To werray thaim send Ercules, That chesyt wytht hym the wychtest men In tyll all Grece that he couth ken. And mony schyppys gret gert he Wytht men and armys stuffyde be. For perylows that were hym thoucht Ch. xvl] of SCOTLAND. 123 And ille to purpos to be broucht, With all thai yhit in playne batayle, Appertly dui'st he noucht assayle ; 1540 Bot, on the nyclit, all pryvaly He slewe off thame a gret party As he come on thaim wnpurwayde, AVnwarnyst, and all wnarayid. Twa systyrys had the guvernaylle That tyme off the land all halle, F. 34. Antyope and Orythya, Thir ware the namys off tha twa, And odyr systyrys twa had thai, Noucht off swylk state the soyth to say ; 1550 Menalympe callyd wes ane, Scho wytht Ercules wes tane. And he delyveryde hyr all fre Tyll hyr systyr Antiope, And for hyr rawnsome tiik na mare Than the armurys that scho bare. The tothire systyr, Ypolytes, Weddyde wyth Theseus wes ; Neyst Ercules in all degre The gretest off that ost wes he. 1560 Thare Orythya wes dede, Penthassale ras in hyr stede, Hyr douchtyr and hyr ayre off ale That tyll hyr suld off profyt fale. This lady prowyd gret douchtynes ; Quhen the Grekys assegeand wes The town off Troy, wytht thare powere, Thare wyth hyr ost scho come off were, As in the story weill is kend. Bot schortly nowe for to mak end ; 1570 124 THE CEONYKIL [B.II. Ane hundyr yhere thare poweie stud. And landys sere thaire mycht oure-yhude, Westande hale wytht thaire powere. And byggand quhar thare wyllys were. CHAP. XVII. £itxi MoiDt^ in tkis ^kapiterc. A THOWSAND ane hundyr and foure score, And twa yher fully gane before Crystys Incarnatyoune, Off Troy wes the destructyowne, That the Grekys [fully] ten yhere Assegeand war wytht thare powere. 1580 How that began and eudyt wes Homer trettis, and Dares. And eftyr Troyis destructyowne And the cyte castyn downe, Eneas gert twelft* schyppys be Wytayllyde and layde to the se. He and hys fadyre, Anchyses, Askaneus als, that his sone wes. In thai twelf schyppys tuk the se, Wytht all thare gud and thaire nienyhe, 1590 And saylland, happynyt in the ile That be name callyde wes Syzile ; Thare that tyme dede wes Anchyses, F. 34. b. And in that ile enteryde wes. And quhen Anchyses hapnyd thus, Eneas and Askaneus, Ch. xvn.] 1610 or scoTLAm). 125 On set purpos fermly, For tyll have "bene in Ytaly, Wp to [the] tope thare sayllys drewe. And drawe on, as thame blastys blewe 1 600 And qnhyle on Eoume lay coftys owt, As thai war stad in stormys stout, And quhyUe lay nere for tyll have sene Quhat land that thai had nerest bene, And at the last thai saland swa, Arywyt on fors in Affryca. Quhar than off Affric Dido, Quene Fra that scho had Eneas sene, Eesawyd hym wytht gret hononre, And lufyd hym stratly paramonre. And gert all hyr ryawte Tyll hym and his obeysand be. Thare sojowrnand a quhille he bade, Quhare alkyn welth at wylle he hade. Bot his yharnyng halyly Stude tyll have bene in Ytaly ; Tharefore he schyppys layd to se. And waytyd wynd and made entr^-. And tuk wpe sayle and helde thare trade, In Tybyr qnhyll thai strekyn hade ; 1620 Quhare, as Eneas slepand lay Apon a nycht in hys galay, A woce he herd that bad hym pas Tyll Ewandire that that tyme was Kyng rygnand in sevyn hyllys by, Quhare Eome is set now werraly, And bad he sulde mak suppowale Tyll this Ewandire, that batayle Gawe to kyng Latyn ythandly 126 THE CEONYKIL [B.II. For the kynryk off Ytaly. 1G30 Eftyr all that hys sulde be Wpon that purpos passyde he TyU this Ewandire wytht his mycht, And faucht %vytht Latyn in tyll fycht, And Turnus in that fycht has slayne That kyng wes that tyme off Tuskayne, And mawch wes to this kyng Latyn, And weddyd hys douchtyr Dame Lavyne; And for that cans to this hataylle This Turnus come in suppowaylle 1640 Off Latyn kyng, and slew Pallas, That off Ewandire sone than was ; And throuch Eneas syne was he Slayne off fors in that mell^. F. 35. Eneas weddyd syne Lavyne, The douchtyr off this kyng Latyne ; And quhen that Latyne kyng wes dede. He succedede in hys stede, As kyng rygnand yherys thre ; And eftyr hyni, quhen dede wes he, 1650 Hys sone Askaneus tuk all hale Off Ytaly the governayle, And byggyd thare a gret cyte, And Albane gert it callyd be ; And auchtene wyntyr rygnand was Eftyr his fadyre Eneas ; For owt off Troy wj-tht hym come he, Gottyn and borne in that contre. Hys sone callid wes Sylvius, The quhilk wes fadyr to Bruttus, 1660 That this land fra geawndys wan, And eftyr hym wes callyd Brytan. Ch. XVII.] or SCOTLAND. 127 Off Troy quhen that Eneas Buskyd hym wytht schype to pas, Anthenor and his menyhe Wyth thare nawyn tuk the s^, And arywyde by Pannony That marchys nere tyll Wngary, Off Wenes he maid the gret towne That yhit is realle off renowne, 1670 And a port off the mekyll se, Quhare that pylgrymys mais entre That to Jerusalem walde fayre The sepulkyr to wysyde thare. Off this Anthenor come syne, Descendand ewyn down be lyne, Francus off sa reale fame That Frawns off hym yhit hawys the name. Thus thai come fyrst, halyly, All off the gret towne off Troy, 1 680 That Ytaly all occupyid, And Frawns and Brytane inhabyid, And othir mony landys sere That I leve nowe to rekyn here. [®xpUdt libtr ND efftyre that Schyre Adriane Ch. VII.] OF SCOTLAND. 321 Fayr deyt in tyll Champanc, 1410 Antone the mylde off the empire Stud Empiyoure, bathe lord and sire, Thretty yhere and monethis thre, In to Eome that state held he. Mawche he was tyll Adriane, And till all Crystyn men, ilkane, He wes rycht meyke and off gude wyll ; For-thi, that name wes gevyn hym tille That myld Antone thai oysyd alle, And thare fadyre hym to calle. 1420 And als in hys tyme landys sere. That ohlyst tyll gret dettys were, Off thare dett he made thaim fre, Bot yhit thaire homage ay held he. The medycynare, Galyene off name, "Wes in hys tyme off gret fame, And Tholom^, in astronomy, Wes than commendyt grettumly. And that tyme als Pompeyus, That callyd be name wes Trogus, 1430 A Spaynayle kynd off natyowne, Commendyt wes off grete renowne. Off all the warlde the storys Fra Nynus kyng begouth to rys Till that tyme that Octovyane The warld all to the Empyre wan. This Pompeyus in Latyne Cornykyld and dyvysyt syne Tha in fourty bukys and foure, Thare-eft Justyne that red thaim oure 1440 Abbregyde all tha gret storys In smallere and in les tretys. VOL. I. X 322 THE CRONYKTL [B. V. This myld Antone oysyd to say F. 86. b. That fere leware he had alway A man off his to sauff wnslayne Than off hys fays to sla agayne, For [that] a man a thowsand hale, How e^^re the werd yhed off batalle. Antone tlie Myld this Empryoure Alway to gud men dyd honoure, 1450 He hade a dochtyr callyd Fawstyne, Off face fayre, and off fassown fyne, In tyll hyr solace, as scho past, Scho saw quhare men ware fechtande fast, On ane off thai scho set hyr luwe. For manhed that scho saw hym pruwe. And brynt in lust sa stratly, That bathe scho sek was and sary, And all lyk for to be dede, Bot gyff scho sonnare gat remede. 1460 Hyr husband, thare-fore, off Cald^ Gert medicynarys sone fetchyde be. To se and ken quhat malady Trawalyd hys wyff sa grettumly. Quhen thai come and had sene hyr welle. And scho had tauld thame ilk[a] delle The matere off hyr malady. Thai [gaf] for counsale halyly The man that swa hys manhed pruwyde. And at scho sa stratly luwyde, 1470 To be slayne, and syne his blude In tyll a weschall tycht and gude Sulde be put ; syne hastyly Thai suld wesche oure hyr body Wyth that blud quhiU it war hate. Ch. VII.] OF SCOTLAND. 323 All thus thai dyd wyth-owt debate. And [qwhen] this counsall wes all done Hyr temptatyown cessyt sone, And coveryt welle off hyr malady, And lefft hyr folys fantasy. 1480 All this tyme in tyll Scotland The Peychtis duelt, and ware regnand, And Dekothet than off thame kyng Had fourty yhere thaire governyng. In till this tyme Thelesforus The Pape deyt, and Ignius Foure yhere and monethis thre, Quhen he wes dede, that state held he. He made and ordanyt the clergy Dystynct be greis propyrly. 1490 The god-fadyre he bad alsua, Or the god-mudyre, the barnys ta Off the fownt quhen howyn thai ware. He ordanyt alsua that manare Quhen barnys suld confermyt be. Syne in a generalle lettyre he Off God and Mannys unyown, F. 87. And Crystys Incarnatyown, He wrate to be haldyn ay, But ony dowte, off Crystyn fay, 1500 T YLL the Pape Ignyus Neyst succedyt Schyre Pius, Ellewyn yhere and monethis foure. And ane and twenty days oure, Pape off Eome he werray was, In hys lettrys he said Hermes, 324 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. A doctor gret off Crystyne fay, That welle wes lettryd in hj's day, Sayd, that ane angell, brycht and quhyte, In tyll ane hyrdys pure habyt, 1510 Apperyt, and gawe byddiug ay. Pasce to mak apon Sownday ; For-thi, off oure autoryt^. We appruwe that solempnyte Ilka yhere to be done ay, As cours rynnys on the Sownday. M. .AECUS than Antonius, And hys brodyr AureHus, Off the empyre nyntene yeire Empryowrys and lordys were; 1520 And off Eome the empyre swa Than wes dyvysyt betwene tharae twa, Bot quhen Aurehus the dede had taue, Mark Antonius hym aUane Held and governyd the empyre. All Asy throuch fra Tars to Tyre, Ynde, and aU the Oryent, And gret part off the Occident, He gert pay contributyowne. Bot mony tholyde the passyown 1530 Oft" martyry for Crystyne fay Wndyr hym ; yhit wes he ay Off gret wyt and off stabylnes. For nane mycht ken that evyr he wes. For ony word, off cas hapnand, Changyt in hys assembeland. Wyth niesure and benygnyt^ Ch. VII. J OF SCOTLAND. 325 All his landys tretyde lie, And all tyme [he] commendyt wes Off worschype, honoure, and larges. 1540 Hys tresoure quhen he dispendyt hade, Hys weschale, that off fyne gold wes made. And all hys vvywys hed-gere hale, Wyth mony othire fayre jowale. He gave his knychtis in thare fe, For he defawte had off mone ; Na he his comownys on na wys Wyth imposityownys wald supprys But mare hys wyll stude to relewe Than wndyr hym ony man till aggrewe. 1550 Bot off landys syne syndry Quhare that he wan the wyctory. He recoweryt wondyr welle Hys distres all ilk [a] delle ; F. 87. b. And mony landys that than ware Subject to Eome and tributare. He releschyde thare trewage, Eeserwand tyll hym thare homage. Combust, as oure story sayis, Oure the Peychtis in hys dayis 1560 Wes twenty wyntyr kyng regnand Wyth-in the kynryk off Scotland. In hys tyme Pius the Pape wes dede. And Anyclet rase in hys sted, Nyne yhere and monethys thre And foure dayis full he held that se. Sothere syne hys successoure Nyne yhere and thre moneth oure And ane and twenty dayis fre Sat in to the Papys se. ' 1570 326 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. He bade the nunnys on na wys Suld cens the kyrk in thare serwys, ISTowthir chalice na corporalle, Awtare halowyt, na towale, Thai snld handyll be na way, And he gave byddyug to thaim ay, That thare wale ware na tyme lewyde. Than than suld were it on thare hewyde. CHAP. VIII. ta ^n^t aiti) (Bm:pxwnxz toa© than, ^uken iwc&t conbtttii ioz5 ^rtittan. A.D. A 185. xxKE himdyr and fourscore ojff yhere And fyve full, or thare by nere 1580 Quhen that Sothere the Pape wes dede, Elewtherius tuk hys stede, And sat in tiU it fyftene yhere Sex moneth and fywe day is clere. The Kyng off Brettane Lucyus "Wrat to this Elewtherius, And made hym instans specyally In till Brettane to send in hy Off hys clerkis, for to preche The Crystyne trewth, and syne to teclie 1590 The Brettownys baptysme for to ta ; And he to be the fyrst off tha He made full professiowne, And hecht wyth gud devotyown. This Pape than Elewtherius At the instans off Schyr Lucyus Ch. viil] of SCOTLAND. 327 Send twa religious men, Fngane callyt and Damyen, In tyll Brettane for to preche The Crystyne trewth, and men to teche 1600 Baptysme to tak ; for na man may But it be sauff on ony way. Than at the fyrst off that cas The Kyng off Brettane ho\vyn was ; And all the barnage off his land Than baptyst wes, and welle trowand, And stedfast stud in to that fay Till Dioclityanys day : F. 88. That is, gyff the soume be sene, Ane hundyr wyntyr and sextene, 1610 Or nere thare-by, as sum men wrate. And variis as thai set thare date. Aucht and twenty byschappys than Wes off ydolys in Brettane, And thre archebyschoppys als Ware that tyme thare off ydolis fals ; The byschappys thai callyt thane Flamynes, The archebyschopys callyt than wes Archeflamynes : syne thare-efft In to stede off thame wes lefft 1620 Byschopys, quhare was Flamynes, And archebyschapys quhare grettyr wes. Off that Papys autoryte He gert Schyre Lucius howyn be. This Pape als Elewtherius. That Brettane to the trewth wan this Ordanyd that na man suld be But chalange put owte off his gre, For Cryst, he sayd, wyst welle [that] Judas 328 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Bathe a tbeffe and a traytoure was, 1630 Bot for he wes noucht off s^v}4k thyng Wytht the lauch accusyd off tholynge, He wes noucht put off his offyce, Bot bade and dyde furth his service. Aniange the Appostyllys, and quhat that he Dyde wyth thame for thare dignyte Ferme and stabyll it wes lefft And appro\vyd welle thare-efft. I N till Eome Schyre Comodus, The sone off Mark Antonyus, 1 640 That tyme wes made empryoure. And threttene yhere in that honoure He stude, and wes in dedys fell, Owtrageows, and rycht cruelle ; Off Duche-land yhit halyly He wan and had the wyctory, And held it subject all his days. In Egypt syne, the stoiy sayis, He send off Eome a douchty man. That callyt be name wes Phylype than, 1650 Chefftane wndyr hym to be, Off Alysandyr, the gret cyte. This Philipe had a douchtyr fayre. That suld off lauch have bene hys ayre, Bot, for [luf] off [the] Crystyne fay, Scho fra hyr fadyr stall away In mannys wede, all prewaly. And tuk wyth hyr in cumpany Twa geldyt men and off gud fame, That Prot and Jacmit had to name. 1660 Ch. VIII.] OF SCOTLAND. 329 Scho baptism e tuk in prewate, And held hyr madynlied ay secre And Ewgenyus callyt be name, F. 88. b. Comendyt off rycht honeste fame, And lete ay that scho wes a man. Scho, and hyr twa geldyngys than, That conversyt togyddyr ay, Had acces gret tyll ane Abbay, And thaire, off thare devotyowne, Tuk habyte off relygiowne, 1670 And lyvyt thare religyowsly. And dyde thare office perfytely. Sa sone the abbot of the plas Deyt, and ent^ryd was, And this Ewgenyus, in his stede, Wes chosyn quhen that he wes dede. A woman than off pollute fame, That callyt Melancia wes be name, "Wes nere duelland that abbay. And [gret] repay re had tyll it ay; 1680 Off that repayre swa that scho hade. And sawe this Abbot [was] new maid. For luve scho yharnyt inkrely Till have hade off hym copy. Quhen scho mycht noucht get assent Off that Abbot till hyr intent, Scho defamyt that abbot hale. And till the mwnkys tald a tale. That he wald have lyin hyr by And [had] supprysid hyr vyleusly, 1690 Na ware the pyth scho put agayne. And helpyt hyr wyth mycht and mayne. Quhen this qwene had carpyt thus. 330 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. This abbot syne Ewgeuyus, That hard this accusatyowne, Before the prowest off the towiie Wes tyt and tane be howe and hare, Quhill all hyr clathys ry vyn ware ; Swa in that toyle quhill scho wes tyt, It wes persay vyt, throuch a slyt, 1 700 That scho wes woman propyrly. Than the prowest werraly That beheld and saw this cas. And kend at scho his douchtyre was, Lowyt God, syne howyn wes he, Wyth all hys court and his menyhe, And the wykkyt queue Melans, Throuch subitane and fell wengeans, Off fyrflaucht fers in to that stede Peryst, but ony kyn reniede. 1710 Q 'WHEN Elewtherius the pape wes dede, Victor sat in tyll hys stede Twa moneth and ten yhere, And twelff day is passyd clere. A gret Consalle he gert be Haldyn wyth solempnyte ; Thare stablyst wes tliat Pasce suld ay Be done apone [the] Sownday ; For mony byschapys off Asy, And all the Oryent halyly, 1720 F. 89. Oysyd ilke yhere to do thare Pasce, As than the Jowys maner was. Gyff ony man in dowte ware stade. And uede off helpe or mystyr had, Ch. viil] of SCOTLAND. 331 And yharnyt in that poynt to be Crystyne man ; than ordanyde he That man to be howyn thare, In quhat kyn [ply] that ewyre he ware. Quhen that Victor pape was thus, The empryoure ras, Ely us, 1730 Till ilke man in his degre Myld and cumpynabill wes he. Bot wyth-in the fyrst yhere Off hys enipyre, for-owtyn were. He wes slayne off cas, and dede. Than ras Severus in hys stede. And sevyn yhere off the empyre He empryoure, bath lord and syre, Stude, and prowyt gret douchtynes, And a welle lettryd man he wes : 1740 He wes cruelle, and fellowne. And made gret persecutyowne Off Crystyn men, that mony were Dede throuch hym in paynys sere. He faucht wyth syndiy natyownys, And wan, and made thare regyownys Till Eome subject ; and Brettane Off thai the last wes that he wan. And thare he mad wyth-in that He A wall lang off a hundyr myle 1750 Wytht thretty myle thare-till and thre, Strekand ewyn fra se to se. In the takyn that he wan Off were the kynrike off Brettane. In till Yhork syne he wes dede. Caracalla in tyll hys stede Sewyn yhere wes empryoure; 332 . THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Bot lust supprisyt hys honoure : Severyus sone he wes but dowte, Bot he wes were than he all owte. 1760 In all poynt off lychery He lySvyt at lykyn fullyly. Hys awyn step-modyr tyll wyffe He tuk, and led wyth hyr hys lyffe. S' lYNE Zepheryne the Pape off Eome, And kepare off all Crystyndome, Neyst succedyt till AVyctor, Qwham off yhe herd me rede before, And that sege held monethys sewyn, Wyth twa dayis full and yheris ellewyn. 1770 He ordanyd than that like yhere Thai that off eyld passyd were Twelff yhere suld [be] clenly Schrewyn, and tak syne devotly The Ewcaryst on the Pasche day, That Goddys body is werray. F. 89. b. Qwhen this Zepheryne wes dede, Calixt the Pape sat in his stede Fyve yhere, and monethis twa, And ten dayis wyth-outyn ma. 1780 The Pape Calixt in thai dayis Ordanyt, as the story sayis, The Catyrtens in dere fastyng. Syne quhen his lyffe had tane endyng. His successoure wes callyt Urbane, That was off natyoune a Eomane. Thretten wyntere, and ellewyne Monethys, and twelff dayis ewyn, Ch. viii.] OF SCOTLAND. 333 In Rome Tie held the Papys se ; Waleriane convertyde he, 1790 That spowsyd wes wytht Saynct Cecyle ; And wndyr hym, in to that quhille, The kyrk ras till possessiownys Off rentys, and gret regyownys, That befor hys tyme alway Lywyd off tendys or monay That wes gywyn in offerande, Be oys or statute off the lande. Till the Pape Calixt and Wrbane Thre Empryowiys contemporane, 1800 Ware in thare tyme successywe. And ilkane fellowne in thare lywe. Off thai the fyrst wes callyt Martyne, He lySvyd hot a yhere ; neyst hyme syne Antonyws wes empryoure, And thre yhere stud in that honoure ; Hys body brynt swa in delyte, And off foule lust in appetyte, That alkyn kynd off lychory He oysyd als commownaly, 1810 As he a best, but wyt, had bene. Neyst efftyre hym, wyth-outyn wene, Alysandyr his successoure Was threttene wynter empryoure : And that tyme Orygenes The Doctor in hys flowris wes : And Caramacert in Scotland Twenty wyntyr Kyng regnand Wes cure the Peychtis in thai dayis, As owre Scottis storys sayis. 1820 334 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. T, HIS tjmie alway till Urbane The Pape succedyt Pontayne, That twa moneth, and fywe yhere, And twa [dayis] full for-owtyn were In Rome held the Papys se. In Sardyny syne dede wes he, And Cyryak, hys successoure, Held hot a yhere that honowre. Bot cesyd off devotyown, Ancheses than, off natyown 1830 A Grek, he ordanyd in his se : In cumpany syne past he Wytht the elle\vyn thousand niadynnys clene F. 90. That before than hoSvyn had bene, Tyll Coloyne fra the court off Rome, And wyth thame tholyd martyrdome. Bot, for cans that his clergy, Wend for lust off his body, He had wyth thai madynnys gane, Reknyt he wes noucht as ane 1840 Off the Papys, quhare thai ar set. Ancheses efftyre him, but lete, Ordanyd byschapys for to be Transferyd, for cans, fra se to se. To thire Papys, contemporane Thre yhere fyrst Maximiane Stud Empryoure ; quhen he wes dede, Gordyane ras in tyll his stede And sex yhere in the empyre Stud off Rome bathe lord and syre. 1850 Quhen Fabyane wes Pape off Rome, And kepare of all Crystyndome, Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 335 Neyst till Ancheses successoure, And thretten yher in that honoiire He sat, and ordanyt the Creme ay To be made on the Skyre Thurisday. Quhen the congregatyowne Sat in thaire electyowne, And Fabyane amang thame thare, A quhyte dow on hys hewyde bare 1860 Lychtyde, and said he sulde be Pape And off the warld the mast byschape ; Throuch that electiowne in that plas, Pape off Eome he chosyn was. CHAP. IX. In thi)5 next ipins vkz ml && ^tDkat ©mjjriotor^ imst [ink] Crgstsante. A.D. m 246. X WA hundyre wyntyr and fourty And sex oure-passyd fullyly, Efftyre the Incarnatyown That mad oure salvatyowne, The Empryoure Gordiane dede, Philipe ras in till his stede 1870 Off Eome lord and empryoure. And quhille he was in that honoure He made hys sone partynere Off the empyre, and sevyn yhere Tha twa governyd halyly Off the empyre the senyhowry, And bath Phylipe thai ware cald ; Bot, as I fynd, Phylipe the aide 336 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. Wes the empryoure that tuke Fyrst Crystyndome, as sayis oure biike; 1880 And how that fyrst fell yhe sail here, As I fynd wryttyn, the manere. In Rome qnhilum a senatoure, INIarcus callyt, in till honoure F. 90. b. Lywyd, and weddyt a lady, That be name wes callyd July ; Togyddyr lang thai led thare lyff In rest and ese w^^tht-owtyn stryff And luwyde rychtwysnes alway, Bathe trewe and stedfast in thare fay. 1890 Sa betwen thame twa, off cas, Grete wame wytht barne his lady was, And, as hyr tyme wes cummand nere, Scho oysyd fastyng and prayere ; As wemen in sic perylle stade Offtsys for thare lyff sa rade, Hechtys and awowys mare, Than efft to qwyt off wyll thai are. This lady wowyt gret pilgrymage. And tuk furth thare-on hyr wayage, 1900 And wysytyd hyr goddys, ane and ane. And soucht the tempyllys evryilkane. Sa in the tempyll off Jupytere, As scho was makand hyr prayere. The preyst revestyd on hys wys, For to resawe hyr sacrifys, Era that he sene had this lady, [He] chawngyd hewys rycht suddanly. And worthyd owt off his wyt sa wode, That thai ferlyd that by him stode ; 1910 He tuggyd wyth hys teth in taggys, Ch. IX.] . OF SCOTLAND. 337 Hys westyment rywand all in raggys. Wyth that thai that stud hym by Tuk and held hym stalwartly, And syne hys bak layd at the erd. Bot ay wytht rarys reche he berde, Wedand, but wyt, as a wod-man, And his comowne word was than, Amang thame [al] in to that stryffe, " Owte ! owt ! oute apon yhone wyff ! 1920 Hyr byrth sail brew ws mekyll bale That howre fell in the dysemale Quhen scho consaywyd," he sayd, " off man That wes betwene hyr sydys than : For, as I wate welle, I yhoue warne. In till hyi' wame now is a barne, That sal gere our goddis alle Be brokyn in to pecis smalle, And owre templys cast[yn] downe, And wndowne oure relygyowne ; 1 930 Off oure goddis mekyll off mycht In me," he sayd, " the spyryte rycht Gerrys me spek this in prophecy, That yhe sail fynd full certanly." This was noucht that spyryt brycht, In twngys off fyre wyth lemeand lycht, But brynnyng, that on Wytsownday Illumynyd the AppostiUys, swa that thai Oppynly spak in all langage, Quhare throuch all natyownys had knawlage 1940 Off haly wryt, quhen that thai F. 91. Prechyd haly kyrkys fay. This spyryte that spak in to the brest, As yhe hawe herd, off this wode presto, VOL. I. y 338 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. AVes off the de[wi]le that, but drede, Throiich myclit off God behowyd on nede, But certane wyt, that thyng to tell, As in to deyd thai efftyre fell. God has till hym reservyd all The wyt off that that is to fall ; 1 950 Sa it is Goddys propjTt^, To ken the thyngys or thai be. Off all hys creaturys thare is nane That tell can thare-off the certane ; Bot [qwhen] the ill spyiyte is swa Trawalyd that he man ansuere ma, Hys ansuere alwayis is dowtows, And the conclusyowne perylows. The prest thus beryd laug and fast, Swa the lady, at the last, 1960 That beheld and saw this cas, Affrayid owte off mesure was. Wpe sho ras, and full gud spede Owte off the tempyll gretand yhede. And entryd in a hows nere by The tempyll, dulefull and sary ; Thare quhylle scho swouyd, and quhill scho swete, Quhill wepyt, quhill scho wongys wete, Quhill wyth hard and heivj stanys Bryzyd bathe brest and bak at anys; 1970 And ay scho sayd, Allace ! alias ! That evyr scho borne, or gottyn was, That byrth to here, that suld gere all Thaire templys on tliare goddys fall ; And lete gyff scho had hade a knyff For tyll hawe slayne hyr barne, hyr lyff Scho wald have put in awenture. Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 339 Had nouclit bene the senature, Marcus, hyr lord, that saw hyr swa, Bathe hewy in till hys hart and wa, 1980 Quhile he hyr chastyd wyth manas, And quhill hyr comfortyd wyth solas. For all the murnyng that scho made, Hyr kyndly tyme off rede scho bade, And than was lychtare off a sone. The quhilk to dede scho wald have done. Had noucht the fadyre nere bene by That snybbyt hyr rycht grewowsly. And bad hyr off hyr birth forbere To byd, gyff thaire god Jupytere 1 990 Wald reweng hym at hys wylle. Syne large off mycht he wes thare-tille. The barne, he sayd, thai suld noucht sla Gyff he wald wengeans off hym ta. The chyld than gert thai tendyrly Be nursyt, quhill thare wes gane by F. 91. b. Oure hys eyld full sewyn yhere ; Fra thine on buk thai gert hym lere Hys primytyvys, quhill he couth welle. And all hys grammayre ilka delle ; 2000 Bot hys fadyr gert hym ay Draw fra Crystyn men away, In[til] intent that destyn6 Off thare goddys suld brokyn be. Apon a day, yhit nevertheles. As to the scule he gangand wes, By a chapell he come nere, Qwhare Crystyn men than syngand were, And the Psalme, as I hard telle, Wes In Exitu Israelle ; 2010 340 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. And, [as] Vincent mad rehers, Thai ware syngand than this wers, Deus autem noster in coslo : omnia quecicnque voluit fecit : Simulacra gentium argentum et auTum, opera manuum hominum. This is, in oure twmg, to say, " God, forsuth, in hevyn is ay, And all thyng that he wald has wroucht ; Thir mawmentys off the folk ar noucht Bot gold and sylvyr made throuch man." Off this grete thoucht the barne had than, And quhen he herd thaim [syng] thir wers. Ay off thame he made rehers. 2020 In to the chapell syne in hy He yheid, and drewe in cumpany Till Crystyn men that thai wers sang, And sa conversyt thame amang, That off the Pape Pontyane Haly baptysme he had tane, And callyd be name wes Pontius. Swa quhen he wes hovyn thus, And hys devor all wes done. At certane tyme he sped hym sone, 2030 [And] off hys chang glayd and fayne. Till his fadyr hame agayne ; And sone efftyre that thai met samyn, And melyd togyddyr off thare gammyn, The fadyr speryt at the sone In to the scule howe he had done. Syne the tyme before than last, That he had fra his fadyr past. And made [hym] examynatiowne Off his lare and his lessowne. 2040 Ch. IX.] or SCOTLAND. 341 The chyld than ansuered hys fadyr dere, " Syn that tyme that I last wes here, A bettyre lessown newyre wes red Than I herd in a priwa sted." The fadyre speryt than how it was, And the chyld tanld all the cas : Syne throucht hys wys argument, Hys fadrys hart and hys intent Wes hale inclynyd baptysme to ta. Than togyddyre Lathe thai twa 2050 F- 92. Passyd in hy tiD. Pontyane, That werray Pape off" Eome wes than ; There wes he baptyst, and, that done In hy, wytht Pontyus his sone, This Marchus in thare tempyll past, And brak downe off" thare mawmentys fast. And kennyd Cryst for thare Creatoure, And dyd hym serwyce and honowre. Sa fell, efftyr mony day, Quhen this Marcus wes dede away, 2060 This chyld wes takyn apon threte, For honoure off his lynage grete. And present to the Empryoure, That held hym in till gret honoure Off gre, and state, and senyhowry. As till hym fell off awncestry. Sa quhen the empryoure herd telle That Frans agayne Eome wese rebelle, Owt off hys cowrt he send a knycht. That Decyus to name had rycht, 2070 Wytht a gret est, as man off' were, Frans to dawnte wyth that powere. And quhen this Decyus past in Frans, 342 THE CliONYKIL [B. V. For till amese thare this distans, Eynnand wes the thousand yhere, As reknyt wes and countyt clere, Fra Eomulus gert wallyt be Off Eome, as yhe herd, the cyte ; And, for that cans, the Eomanys hale All that yhere held festywalle, 2080 In turnamentys and justyng, ]\Ienstralcyis, and gret dansyng ; And ilk[a] day apon thare wys, Dyd till thare goddys thaire serwys, And held thare solace and thare play. The Enipryoure swa, on a day, Ordanyd hym, on hys best wys, To pas and mak hys sacrifice Till his god Jovys, devotly ; Swa tuk [he] in hys cumpany 2090 This chyld Pontyus, that was Gruchand in that way to pas ; Bot, in the way, swa quhen he Saw his oportunyte, He sayd, " ]\Ie thynk, Schyr Empryoure, This serwyce till yhoure Creatoure, Wyth gild wyll yhe sulde dispend That has till yhowe that honowre send." " Sone," he sayd, " tharefore I ga Now to the teinpill, for to ma 2100 Till Jupityr my sacrifyis. As is my det, on my best wys ; For he is that God off mycht That has me hevyd to this hycht." The chyld sayd, " Schyre Empryoure, F. 92. b. Yhe ar imployd in gret erroure. Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 343 Ylioure mychty Makar to forsake, And tyll a dewyll yhoure serwys mak, Yhon similakare callyt Jupityr Can nowthire spek, luk, na here, 2110 Set he hawe mouth and erys twa, Handys, nes, and eyne alswa; For it is hot a lumpe, but ly^'e It has nane off' the wyttys fyve, Bot is bath dum, and deffe, and daft, Off metall made wyth mannys crafft." " Swylk, sone," sayd the Empryoure, " Suld I than call my Creatoure ?" " Schyr," sayd the chylde, " He that yhow wroucht, And all that is has made off noucht ; 2120 That borne wes off the madyn chast, Consayvyd throuch the Haly Gast, And syne mad oure redemptyowne, Throwch wertu off his passyowne." Throuch thir wordys, and othir ma, The Empryoure, and his sone alsua, Past to the Pape, Saynt Fabyane, And off hym baptysme sone has tane. And Phylip cal[ly]d ware thai twa. The fadyre, and the sone alsua, '2130 In hy togyddyre als[ua] fast To the tempill sone thai past, And thare thaire symilacrys all Thai tuk, and brak in pesys smalle ; And swa the destyne wes welle Fulfillyd and haldyn, ilk^ delle, That the wod prest off fors said, Quhen he wes brankand in hys brayd. Swa stedfast syne in Crystyne fay 344 THE CKONYKIL [B. V. Thai ware, that on the Pasce day 2140 The fadyre, and the sone alsua, To the kyrk past, for to ta Thaire housyll amang Crystyn men, And the Pape, than Pabyen, That herd thare confessyowne, Gert thame, wyth contrityowne, Thare pennance do wyth-owt the qwere, Quhare the comownys standand were, Quhill bathe the Serwyce and the Mes Wes done, as than the manere wes, 2150 And syne on kneys devotly thai Goddys body tuk werray. Thus Philip, empryoure off Pome, The fyrst wes that tuk Crystynedonie. Decyus this tyme in till Prans Was, and amesyd gret distans, And wan thaire subjectioune. And tuk thare contributyoune. And ressayvyde thare homage, And off the grettast tuk hostage, 2160 And gert thame sele thare ragman welle Off all thare poyntys ilk6 delle. F. 93. In all that deyde he was sa wys. That worschype gret he wan, and prys, And pompus hawtane in hys fere He past all mesure and manere, Swa [that], wyth gret host and deraye. Off Frans to Eome he tuk the way. And Phylip, than the Empryoure, For till have ekyd hys honowre, 2170 Hys state, hys "wyrschype, and his gre, Arayid hym wyth great reawte, Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 345 And all hys barnage halyly. For till hawe met hym realy. Quhen he herd that Decyus come, He tuk hys wayage owt off Eome, And on that purpos come onone Nere till a cyte cald Werron, And quhen he herd thare that hys knycht, This Decius had, for that a nycht 2180 Wyth-iu that cyte tan herbry, For dowt off ryot or rywery ; And that thare metyng fyrst suld be Sene wytht all the comunat^, In tyll a-pert wyth swylk honowre, As ordanyt wes the Empryoure In till a lawnd wytht-owte the towne, Gert disscend hys pavylowne, And all the lordys that than thare Come, and off hys duellyng ware, 2190 As thai off state ware and off gre, Nere hym he gert herbryde be, And gat hym wyttalle off the land, The towne for to leve abowndand, That till hys knycht na thyng mycht fayhle, That for hym tane had that travayhle. This Decyus that ilke nycht. Well anarmyt at all lycht, Prewaly out off the towne Past on to the pavylowne 2200 Quhare that the Empryoure than lay, And slwe hym thare lang befor day ; Syne to the pawylownys, ilkane, He past, and tuk wpe ane and ane Off the lordys thare, as thai 346 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Slepand in thare beddis lay, And sum wytht trettys, and sum wyth awe, He gert all till hys serwyce drawe. To Eome he passyt syne in liy, Wyth all thai in his cumpany. 2210 Quhen the Eomanys than herd tell How that that cas hapnyd sa felle, [Thai] begouth, on thare best wys, Agayne this Decyus for to rys. That fellowne slawchtyr he awowyd, And sayd, he suld be welle alowyde And commendyt vryth. thaim, na thai Suld it murthyre call na way, F. 93. b. Tor tyll wndo thare goddys fa, How lychtlyast thai mycht hym sla; 2220 Syne he wes the fyrst off Eome Empryoure that tuk Crystyndome, Ensawmpyll and juge agayne thare fay, But sulde the blythare be alway, That he to dede ware put sa sone. Or that thare trowth war all wndone. Be swylk slycht, and swylk qweyntys, The Eomanys forebare to rys Agayne hym, as thai fyrst thoucht : Hys purpos syne till end he broucht, 2230 Swa that he wes Empryoure, And twa yhere full in that honowre He stud, cruell and fellowne, And made gret persecutyowne Agayne Crystyn men alway. And at wndyr held thare fay. And ay martyrys off thame he made, Quhill that he lyff in lestyng hade. Cii. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 347 He slwe the Pape Faby ane, And othir martyrys mony ane 2240 He made wndyr [that] culoure That Phylipe he slwe, the Empryoure. Quhen Philip yhong herd be tauld That his fadyr, Philipe the awld, Wes slayne and dede, away he stall And hys tresoure levyt all Till Saynt Sixt, that than byschape Wes, and off Eome efftyre Pape. This Phylip yhong ay was sa lowryde, That men mycht newyre, for play na boWry d, 2250 In na sted, na in na quhylle, Ger hym blenk, na lauch, na smyle. This Saynt Sixt, I spak off are, Till auld Phylype wes tresorare ; Yhong Phylipe his sone, for-thi, Quhen he away stall prewaly, Lefft wyth that Sixt that tresore, As I hawe made rehers before, And, in till Sixtys passyowne, Saynt Laurens has mad mentyowne 2260 Off that tresore, as is kend And wrytyn welle in his legend. wWHEN Faby ane the Pape wes dede, Cornelius sat in till his stede Thre yhere and monethys twa, And full ellewyn day is to tha, Syne wes he slayne wyth Decyus. Till hym succeedyd Lucyus, That twa yhere, and monethis thre. 348 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. And twa dayis, helde the Papys se. 2270 Than Gallus and Velusiane "War Empryourys contemporane F. 94. Twa yhere and monethis foure, Quhen [Decyus] dayis war all done oure. Quhen Lucyus his dede had tane, Stewyn, off natyowne a Eomane, Pape off Eome wes yheris foure, Twa moneth, and twa dayis oure. Prestys and deknys he bad that thai Suld uoucht in comowne oys alway 2280 The halowyt vestyment on thame here, As claythys that thai oysyd to were, But quhen thai ware in thaire of&ce, In kyrkys doand thare service : Off almows mony dedys sere, He dyd, that I will noucht tell here : Throw martjTy syne he wes Done to dede, syogand his Mes. Waleryane than and Galiene In to the empyre stud fyftene 2290 Yherys, and dawntyd halyly All Grece, Gotland, and Asy. Wyth Sapor syne, the kyng off Pers, Thai faucht, and, as I herd rehers. Thai empryourys wyth thaire ost, qwyte Ware in that batalle discumfyt. And thare than wes Waleryane Yholdyn and as presownere tane. And set that he wes empryoure, Ay schame he tuk and dyshonoure ; 2300 For alway quhen the kyng off Pers Wes for till ryd, I herd rehers. Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 349 That empryowr behowyd off fors To ly ewyn down besyd liys hors, Lauch on erd, quhill that that kyng Wald clyme on hym at hys lykyng, And on hys crag, or on hys face, As the wyll off that kyng was, Ay hys a fute he walde set, Quhill he mycht the tothire get 2310 Essyly in hys sterype, Apon his hors quhen he wald leipe. Gernard-Bolg nyne yhere than In till Scotland wes onre-man. Neyst hym syne Wypopenet In Scotland held the kyngis set Oure the Peychtis thretty yhere ; Till all the tymys passyd were Offthire Papys snccessywe, That yhe herd me last dyscrywe, 2320 And sex Empryourys than To thai Papys contemporan. E: iEFTYPtE the dede off Pape Stevyn, Saynt Sixt that se held thre yhere eSvyn F. 94. b. Ellewyn moneth and sex dayis. Befor that, as the story sayis. He in Spayne as Legat past, Thare Crystyne throwth he prechyd fast. And twa fayre yhong men thare he fand, Honest, habyll, and awenand, 2330 The tane be name was callyd Lawrens, And the tothire wes callyd Vyncens ; Thir twa luwyt Sixt specyaly, 350 THE CPtONYKIL [B. V. And wyth hym wes contenualy Quhill lie wes in Spayne prechand. Syne, quheu he turnyd off the land, For luSve, tha twa folowyd fast. And furth to Eome e\\'yn wytht hym past. And wyth hym in thare serS\yce bade, Pape off Eome quhile he wes made, 2340 And efiftyre that tyme als[sa] fast In Spayne Saynct Vincent agayne past. Bot in till Eome Saynct Laurens bade. And wyth that Pape hys duellyng made ; And he than made hym hale kepare. And, at hys lykyng, delyverare Off all the gud and the tresoure That PhyKp the Empryoure before Had delyveryd hym quhen he past Owt off the land, and fled rycht fast 2350 Era Decius, that wes [sa] fell Till Crystyn men, as yhe herd tell. Quhen this Sext wes [Pape] off Eome And kepare off the Crystyndome, [He] ordanyd prestys for to say Thare Mes on halowyd awterys ay, That ware perfytly mad off stane, Quhar befor hys tym wes nane That swa oysyd to say the Mes. Throuch martyry syne slayne he wes 23 GO Wndyr Decius yhong, that syre And lord than wes off the empyre. Efftyre that Waleriane And Galiane the dede had tane This Decyus yhong wes rycht fellowne, And made gret persecutiowne Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 351 Apon Crystyn men alway, And mekyll at wndyr held thare fay, And mony martyrys he gert may ; This ilke Sixt wes ane off thai 2370 That wndyr hym deyd throuch martyry. Saynct Laurens than, that nere wes by And sawe this persecntyowne. And Sixte lede till hys [passiowne], Sayd than, " Fadyr, quhethir nowe Wytht-owt mynystyr passys thowe, F. 9r,. Quhethire art thow hast wyth sa gret hy. But ony servvand swa anyrly, Thow wes wownt on nakyn wys To do hut dekyn thi serwys ? 2380 Lewe me noucht, my fadyr dere, Swa anyrly hehynd th^ here. For the tresore now, but dowt. All hale I have dyspendyt owte." Quhen Cesare yhong, this Decius, Herd hym spek off tresore thus, He bad that he suld tyll hym bryng That tresoure all, but delaying, And Laurens than oft' dayis thre Askyd delay, swa that he 2390 Mycht it all in a sowme get ; That gxawntyd wes till hym, but let, For Decyus yhong, the empryoure, Thoucht till have gottyn that tresoure ; The delay thare-fore wes Grawntyd wytht the mare blythnes. And in this mene tyme Saynct Laurens Gadryd, wytht rycht gret diligens, Off pure folk a gret menyhcj, 352 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Off eyld, and off debilyte, 2400 That in tyll gret ned war stad, And mystyr off tliare fyndyng had, And closyd thame all prewaly In tyll ane hous, and syne in hy He yheyd to the empryoure, And bad hym cum, and hys tresoure Se and ressawe, g}'ff hym thoucht That it war worth, or gaynande oucht. Wyth that Decyus past in hy, Wyth Saynct Laurens rycht blythly, 2410 Tor till hawe gottyn than, thoucht he, Off gold and sylvyr gret plente. Saynct Laurens than wndyde the dure, And sayd, " Lo here, Schyre Empryowre, Off the kyrk the gret tresore, Quhare-off I mad the hecht before ; That mekyll may to thi saule awayle, And newyre mare is lyk to fayle, Gyff that thow may ware welle this The growyng sail be heSvynnys blys." 2420 Thare than quhen Schyre Decyus Saw he wes begylyt thus, In malancolyne, tene and ire, Kyndyll he gert [be] a gret fyre, And thare-on rostyd Saynct Laurens ; Throw swilk torment and pennens, To Jhesu Cryst the saule he send F. 95. b. In joy to duell wyth-owtyn end. This Decyus yhong, I spak off are, Was noucht callyt August, bot Cesare, 2430 And fra gud Octovyane All the empryowrys [evryjilkane Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 353 To tytyll Cesare August hade Befor this Decyus had mad Off Pers hys awne intrusyowue, For-thi, the les wes his renowne. For nowthir be rycht off lynage, Na be laucht off herytage, Off Eome he wes Empryoure ; Tharfor his state and his honoure 2440 Wes the les, bath in his fame [And] in the titill off hys nam. B 'YNYS till Syxt neyst successoure, Twa wyntyr sat in that honoure, Aucht monethys and dayis thre : Fyrst kyrk-yhardys ordanyd he, And till the kyrkys parochys ; And ilk prest, off his offys. He ordanyd to^ kepe the parochy Till hym assygnyd, distinctly, 2450 And hald hym off his part content, Usurpand noucht oure his extent. Felix neyst hym sat twa yhere, And thre monethe passyd clere. And efftyr hym Euticiane, That wes off natyowne [a] Tuskane, Wes Pape ten moneth and aucht yhere, And dyd gret almows dedys sere. Claudyus and Auriliane Wer empryour[is] contemporane, 24 GO Quhen Dynys and Felix successywe War ilkane Papys in thaire lywe. This Aurilyane in till Frans VOL. I. z 354 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Gret werys amesyd, and distans, And syne, apon the wattyr off Layre He fowndyd a cyte, gret and fayre, And the name off that cyte Orlyens, efftyr hym, callyt he, And sua is yhit callyt to this day. Syne, quhen he "sves dede alway, 2470 Tatikiis wes Empryowre, And Probus his neyst successure, Floryane, and syne Clarus : Thire empryowris sex successywe thus Eegnyd tlire and thretty yhere. And Fawchna-Qwhyt than ras off stere, And twenty yher was reguand Oure the Peychtis in Scotland. F. 96. (jTAYUS syne wes the Pape off Ptome, And kepare off" all Crystyndome, 2480 He ordanyd hym that prest[ys] suld be For till be ordanyd, gre be gre, Crownebenet fyrst, accolyte neyst, Subdekyn, dekyn, and syne preyst. He ordanyd als that na pagane Or herytik, a Crystyn man Chalange suld on ony way, Or ony sclandyr on hym say. He bad als that nane suld drawe Clerkys, for till suffyre lawe 2490 Befor [ony] Juges Seculare ; And, gyff" ony dowtys ware, Or gryt questyownys off swylk were, That ware deficyle to declere, Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 355 Thai suld at the Pap[ys] se Referryd and decleryd be. All this tyme Dyoclytyaue And [his] falow Maximiane Off the empyre thretty yhere Wes ane wyth othir parsenere. 2500 II and fellowne all were thai And held at wndyr Crystyne fay. Thai gert bryn wp in tyll a fyre Off dry schydys, brynnand schyre. All the bukys off Crystyne lawe. That nane throwch thanie the treuth suld knawe. This Dyoclytyane past off were Owt off Eome, wyth hys powere, In to the Oryent ; thare landys sere To Eome he mad tributere, 2510 And all that trowit in Crystyne fay To dede war done wyth-owt delay. Maximiane his falow than In Ewrope mony landys wan. AU Frans [at] that tyme wes cruell Stowt agayne Eome, and rebell ; Wytht hys ost he throwch [it] rad, And to Rome it subject mad. Syne all Ducheland, and Spayne, Nol•\^'ay, Denmark, and Brettayne 2520 This Maximiane wan off were. And dawntyd hale wyth his powere. And Ingland than, as sayis the buk, Thare Crystyndome all hayle forsuk Throwch the persecutiowne, That wes austere and fellowne. Done throuch Dyoclytiane 356 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. And his falow Maximiane ; Swa that wythin thretty dayis, As Vincent, and Frere Martyne say is, 2530 F. 96. b. Twa and twenty thowsand were Martyrys mad in landys sere. Saynt Jorge and Saynt Anastas, Saint An, Lucy, and Agas, And othir mony martyrys sere, That may noucht all be reknyd here, Off dede tholyt the passyowne, Throuch thaire persecutyowne. T HE Pape Gay us than martyrdome Tuk, and neyst hym Pape off Rome 2540 Marcellyne sat sevyn yhere. And twa moneth passyd clere. Twenty dayis thare-till and fywe : For dowte off tynsall off hys lyve. He mad on the Paganys wys Till ydolys fals hys sacryfyis. Bot a Senyhe solempne syn he Gert in Chawmpayne gadryde be, Ane hundyr byschopys and four score, Welle rewestyd hym before ; 2550 Wyth opyn and playne confessyowne. And wyth werray contrityowne, He jugyd hym-self for to be Deprywyd off his dignyt^. And curssyd all thai that wyth honowre Suld put hys cors to sepultoure ; For he sayd, at cowatys Off gold gert hym mak sacrifyis Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 357 Till fals mawmentys, and for-thi He wes till presthad wnworthy. 2560 TiU Dyoclytyane syne he past. And confessyd before hym fast That he wes lele Crystyn-man ; The emprioure gert sla hym than, And efftyr that mony [a] day Wngi-awyn outht the erde he lay, Quhill Marcellus the byschape, That efftyr hym wes chosyn Pape. Saynct Petyr, the appostill brycht, Apperyd till hym apon a nycht, 2570 In wysyowne, lang before day, Quhare slepand in hys bed he lay. And cald hym be hys name, " Marcell, Gyff thow be slepand, now me tell," " Lord," he ansuered, " quhat ar yhe In till this tyme [that] caUys on me ?" " Off the appostillis prynce am I, Petyr," he sayd, " and askis quhy " My cors thow thoyls wngrawyn be Lyand outht the erd ?" Than he 2580 Ansuerd and sayd, that he herd tell, [His] predecessor, the Pape Cornell, At the reqwest off Saynct Lucyne, F. 97. In tyll a towmbe off marbyr fyne, Gert hys body beryd be, Wytht festywalle solempnyte. " Nay," sayd Saynct Petyr, " Marcellyne, That has myne successoure bene syne, And my falow in all degr^, WngraSvyn lyis, as thow may se : 2590 Gywe thow likys," he sayd, " till luke, 358 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Thow sail fynd wryttyn in the Buke, Quha that wyll draw hym on hycht, Lawch downe beho\vys hym for to lycht ; And quha that haldys hym in the lawe, Till hycht hys meikues will hym drawe. He has denyd, and saw dide I, In that oure partys fell ewynly, And syne, efftyr [his] contrityowne, Off gud wyll tuk the passyowne 2600 Off dede, for Jhesu Cryst, hys lard. That hewyn has gyvyn hym for rewarde. He hym meikyd in mekyll thyng That hym forjugyd fra grawyng ; Tharefore," he sayd, " I byd tU And nere me ger hym dolwyn be ; For honoure suld noucht be denyid Tyll hym that grace has justyfyid." Marcellus than, his successoure, Apon the morne, wytht gret honoure, 2610 Ent^ryd hym nere by that place Quhare that Saynct Petyr lyand was. w WHEN Marcellyne all thus was dede, The Pape Marcellus in his stede Sat fywe yhere and twenty days. Maximiane, as the story sayis, For cans he wald noucht sacrify TlU fals mawmentys dewotely, GaSve hym byddyng for to kepe, As herdys dois, nowyt and schepe ; 2620 Syne in thare stabill gert hym be Closyt, quhill thare-in dede wes he. Ch. IX.] OF SCOTLAND. 359 Waleryus, Constans, and Lacyne Governyd all the empyre syne. This Constans wes a dowchty knycht, And in all werys wys and wycht : Quhen he to Eome had wonnyn Spayne, He past off counsalle in Brettane, For to wyn till hym that land, And tiU hald it in hys hand 2630 He come to Brettayne. Bot Coel, That herd weill off hys commyng tell, Send messyngerys till hym to say, That he off Eome wald [al] his day Hald ; wyth thi he payid na mare, F. 97. b. Than hys eldaris [had] payid are. Constantyns grantyd thare-till, And tuk hostage it to fulfill. Coel deyd in a moneth syne ; And lefft a dochtyr a wyrgyne, 2640 That excedyt off bewt^ All the ladys off that cuntre, That nane in Brettayne wes sa fare : And, for he saw scho wes hys ayre, He leryd hyr off mynystralsy, And off all clerenes off clergy : Scho hat Elane, that syne fand The Cors in to the Haly Land. Constans tuk hyr till hys wywe. And mad hym kyng efftyr belyve ; 2650 And apon hyr gat Constantyne, That Empryowre off Eome wes syne. Thare-efft, or past wes nyne yhere. This Constans wes broucht on here ; And till hys sone the land lefft he. 360 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. That worthyt off sa gret bownte, And off sa stowt and sturdy dede, That he come man in his yhowthede. X YLL Marcell Pape than successoure Ewsebyus wes, and that honoiire 2660 He held twa moneth and twa yhere And fywe and twenty dayis clere. Hys successoure Mylchiades Syne Pape off Pome twa wyntyr wes : He bad that men be na way Sulde fast apon the Sonownday. Than Canatulmel sex yhere wes ; Neyst hym Devortenauch-Notales Wes bot a yhere in Scotland Oure the Peychtys kyng regnand. 2670 Feredauch-Pyngell neyst to tha Wes kyng regnand yheris twa. CHAP. X. ©ff (Silbestcr the l^c^z smt, ^xtb oft the ©mprtatttre Constatttgnc. A.D. -ri 312. jDiFrTYR the byrth off oure Lord dere Thre hundyr wyntyr and twelff yhere Gud Constantyn, that Elane The kyngis dowchtyr off Brettayne Borne off hyr body, wes Empriowre ; And thretty yhere in that honoure He stude, and Haly Kyrkis fay Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 361 He supprysyd mony [a] day. 2680 In hys tyme till Melchiades Silvestyr succedand wes Pape off Eome, and twenty yhere And thre to thai to rekyn clere, F. 98. Ten moneth, as oure story sayis, He sat, and ellewyn days. In Nycia, that cyt^, A solempne Senyhe held he ; Thre hundyr byschopys and auchtene Thare revestyt well ware sene, 2690 And clerly expowndyt thai In that Senyhe Haly Kyrkys fay. This Sylvestyr thare-efftyr flede Fra Constantyne, for he hym drede, For he was austere and cruelle Ay till he in lypyre felle, Brokyn owt in foule myselry, Quhare-for till medicynarys in hy For to recowyre hys hele he soucht, Bot all thare crafft awaylyhit noucht, 2700 Quhill the bischapys off the land, That in the templys wer serwand Till the mawmentys, sayd that he Behuwyd off nede bathyd be In till innocentys blud all hat, Gywe he recowyr suld hys stat. Of this counsall als[sa] fast The sarjandys apon byddyng past And tuk wp barnys here and thare, Quhare-evyr that thai waverand ware, 2710 In hous, or gat, as thai thaim fand, To the sowme off thre thousand. 362 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. And put thame in gret sykyrnes Till the tyme that ordanyt wes And set, qiihen he suld bathyd be. And that ilk[a] day as he In tyll hys chare fra hys palas In hys way past to the plas That ordanyd wes for his bathyng, Wyth dulefuU chere and sare murnyng, 2720 The modrys off the barnys thare Gretand, fra thare hewyd the hare Tyte and rawe as thai war ^vude, And in that rage on thai yhud Till thai met wyth the emprioure ; Befor hym than, in that doloure, They fell on kneys and cryid sa fast That thai hym devyd at the last. And quhen he herd that stedfastly The cans that made thame sa sary, 2730 He stud ewyn wpe in till his chare, And, till al that abowt hym ware. He sayd, " Ilkane in yhoure degre, F. 98. b. I praye [yow], gyff yhoure wyllys be, Nere togyddyre nowe yhe drawe, And gyffys audyence to my sawe. Off the empyre, the reawt^ The state, the worschype, and the gre, As aU [your] phylosophyrys syngys, Owte off the well off pytd spryngys ; 2740 Na thare sail na state endure. In caysere, kyng, na empriowre, Quhare that mercy tays na stede, Bot aU wyth awe and grew is lede. For-thi, gud empriowrys beforne, Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 363 That had this state or I wes borne, As Tytus and Wespasiane, Alysawndyr and Adryane, Trajane," he sayd, " and othir sere, That in thare dedys dowchty were, 2750 Quhen in batalle thai display t Thare banerys, and thare fays assait, Thai gave in byddyng rycht stratly. And gert all oure thare ostys cry, That nane suld barue or women sla, Na clathys off thare bodiis ta, On payne off all that thai mycht tyne, And to be hangyt and drawyn syne : Now sen sa gud before oure dayis Thus led thame, as oure story says, 2760 Bettyr me ware wnborne to be, Na now fall in that cruawe All yhone innocentys to sla, For ony helpe at thai mycht ma To the hele of my body, That to recowyr fullyly Be na way can I certane be ; And set thai mycht recowyr me, Yhit it ware oure cruelle thyng, Off sa mony barnys yhyng 2770 Off oure awyne natyowne For to mak sic distructyowne. Quhy suld we slay," he said, " our awyne, And thai forber that are wnknawyne, It is no speyd for to supprys Wyth fecht or were oure innymys, Gyffe we wyth mare cruawtci Amang oure- self discumfyt be ; 3G4 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. Men off armys wyth thare mycht F. 99. Thare fays ourcummys in to fycht, 2780 Bot wyce, or syne, for to supprys It is off wertu a qwyntys ; In swylk pres it hapnys ay That we ar starkare fere than thai, Bot in to this, but dowt, we ar Starkare than oure-selff befare. Quha-evyr may happyn for to be In to that fecht discnnifyte, he Wynnys hale the wyctory, And the victor certanly 2790 Efftyre hend his gr(i is qwyte In till hys jurnay discumfyt, Quhare that mercy and pyte Discumfyt lyis throuch cruawt^. Eor-thi," he sayd, " in to this fycht Pety owre wyll sail have the mycht, For bettyr," he sayd, " oure innymys In all kyn pres we may supprys, Gyff it may happnyn gy we we be Wytht mercy wencust and pyte. 2800 He may be cald," he sayd, " a larde That mercy haldys in to warde ; Bettyr it is me to be dede Than to recovyr," he sayde, " remede Off my langwre, wyth the blude And slauchtyr off sic a multitude Off barnys, yhong and awenand. Off oure awyne natyowne now growand." Wyth that till thaire modrys he Gert delyvyr the barnys fre, 2810 And gawe thaime gyfftys gret allsua, Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 365 And hame syne frely lete thame ga. That ilk[a] nyclit, lang befor day, As slepand in hys bed he lay, The honorabyll appostylis twa, Saynct Petyre and Saynct Paule alsua, Apperyd to this empriowre That gretly nienyd hys languore, And sayd, " Jhesu Cryst, our lard, That has all gud [thyng] in hys warde, 2820 Has send ws for to comfort the. And byddys at thow sykyre be Thi hele for till recowyre welle Off all thi seiknes ilk[a] delle ; For thow lefft to spylle sakles blud Off swa gret a multitwde Off innocentys for thi body ; It is oure counsalle hale, for-thi, F. 99. b. To the byschope Sylvestyr, That prewaly is bydand nere, 2830 Thow send, and he sail informe the Quhare-in that thow may bathyde be, And off thi lepyr swa thow sail The hele rycht wele recovyr all ; And syne to Cryst, thi werray lard, Thow sail mak sa gud rewarde. That off fals ydolys thow sail gere cast Downe the templys als[sa] fast. And haly kyrk thow sail restore In bettyre state than it before 2840 Thow fand, and syne honoure ay God, and hald wele Crystyne fay." Quhen thus our-drywyn wes the nycht, And on the morne the day wes lycht, 366 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. The Empiyowre gert knychtis pas To sek quhare Saynct Sylvestyr was ; And quhen he saw thai knychtys nere, He wend that thai cummyn were Hym to draw in thare felny For till have tholyt martyry. 2850 Bot fra thai had melyd sammyn All tog}^ddyr off thare gammyn, Thai past to the Empryowre, And he resaywyd wyth hououre Saynct Sylvestyr, and syne onone Per ordyr al hys wysione He tauld, and askyd hym alsua Gyive Petyre and Paule war goddys twa. The byschop Silvestyr maid answere And [said] thai Goddys Apostylis were ; 2860 Syne schawyd he to the Empriowre Off Saynct Petyr the fygure, And ane ymage off [Sanct] Paule alsua ; And quhen the Empryoure saw thai twa, He affirmyt that thai war thai That apperyd quhare he lay Till hym in his wysione. The Pape Sylvestyr syne onone Baptyst this Constantyne, And injwnyd till hym syne 2870 In fastyng all a w[ou]ke to be, And all in presowne to be fre Lowsyd qwyte off thare pennans. This Constantyne syne ordynans In fredome mad off Cry sty ne fay, That he devotly tuk that day. Eor statute lawch fyrst ordanyd he Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 367 That Cryst a god suld honoryd be ; F. 100. Neyst that wes hys ordynans That he suld thoUe and bare pennans, 2880 Quha-ewyr wyth heresy wald blame Cryst, or set on hym defame : Gyff ony syne wyth-in the land, Agayne the lauch, wald tak on hand A Crystyne man for to supprys, Or for to wrang hym ony wys. The tane half off hys gudis all Till the empryoure suld fall In till eschete, wyth-owt remede, Or ony instans in till plede. 2890 He ordanyd alsua that the Pape, That off the warld is mast byschape, Suld be owre byschapys in honoure. As is owre kyngys the emprioure. Alsua quha that to the kyrk wald He, Thare gyrth he suld have and sauffte. Als that nane ware sa hardy Wyth-in ony parochy Kyrk to byg, or oratore, Wyth-owtyn lewe gottyn before 2900 Off byschape, or off [the] patrowne Off that parochy, or off the towne Quhare that byggyng mad suld be. And efftyre that neyst ordanyd he That the teyndys off all feys, Landys, and regalyteis, And off alkyn possessyown, Suld, to the sustentatyown Off Haly Kyrk, be payit ay. And efftyre than, the auchtand day 2910 368 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. Till Saynct Petrys kyrk in hy He come bare fute devotly, And mad hys confessiown, Wyth gret and sare contrityown, Off all the synnys that he had done. A mattok syne he tuk, but hone, And wyth that rypyd to the grownd Quhare that he thoucht a kyrk to fownde, And on hys schuldrys thare, but dowt, Off erd twelff bakkatys he bare owt. 2920 Quhen Constantyn wpon this wys Was howyn, as I yhow dewys, And off the Eomanys a gret delle Baptysyd ware, and trowyt welle. Be the ensawmpill off Constantyne, And off Saynct Sylvestyr the prechyne, A gret part off the cytezanys. And mony off [the] suburbanys, Senatowrys, and othir [ma] sere, That noucht baptysyd na trowand were, 2930 Assemblyd befor the Emprioure F. 100. b. And sayd at thai wald thaire murmwre Eewelle till hym, gyff that he Wald noucht at thame displesyd be. And quhen he gaSve thame lewe to say All that in thaire gule lay, Ane for all than spak in hy. And sayd that, " Throwch the novelry That is oysyd in till Rome Syne that yhe tuk the Crystyndome, 2940 And oure falowys has lefft the fay That oure eldrys held alway, like day is oure cyte Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 369 Stade in hard perplexyte ; For, as ylie wate, and has hard telle, Nere here by a dragowne fell Wndyr erd in a cowe lyis, And to the towne reparys offtsys, And as he rewmys and he berys. All the towne in stynk he sterys, 2950 Quhill sex thousand on a day Throwch pestilens qwyt dede away Now comownaly may fundyn be Off yhowng and auld in oure cyte. The madynnys," thai said, " off oure land, Yhoung damysellys and awenand, Bath ryche and pure in thare degr^. Off the land and the cyt^, like yhere on thare best wys Oysyd to mak thare sacrifys 2960 Till Dame Westa dewotly, That wes bath goddes and lady, Thaire hope, thaire heille, and [thar] awow6 Off thaire myrth and thare jolyte ; Than thare almws halyly And the releyff off thare mawngery. Thai oysyd to cast to that dragowne That now is on ws rycht fellowne. Swa throwch mycht off that lady, And releyff off that mawngery, 2970 Ay still in till hys den lay h^. And noucht anoyid the cyte ; Bot syne yhe and thai off Eome Off newe now has tayne Crystyndome, And has lefft oure eldrys fay, We are anoyid ilk[a] day VOL. I. 2 a 370 THE CEONYKIL [B.V. Throwe owtrage and throw wyolens Off yhon best in this pestilens. For-thi, Lord, we ask yhowe, hale, Off this," thai said, " now yhoure consalle 2980 And yhowre helpe, at oure cyt^ And we may sauff wnper}^st be." Wyth that Sylvestyr that wes by The Empriowre, and mast redy F. 101. Off answers, bad that thai snld tell Hym quhare that dragown lay sa fell. And quhen thai sayd hym that thai walde Ken hym to that bestys halde. Till his orator he past. And hym revestyd als[sa] fast, 2990 And wyth hys clerkys syne in hy, And thai Eomanys in cumpany. Till the cove off that dragowne He yheid in till processyowne, And the cros on his body He mad offtsys devotly. And in the cove syne he Wnabasydly mad entre, A hwndyr greys ewyn dippand down Wndyr [the] erd to that dragown ; 3000 And throwch hys devote prayare That felowne beste sone brystyd thare ; And wpe agayne syne as he past Wytht yhettys off bras he closyt fast Off that deipe den the entr^, That nevyr mare sail opnyd be Befor the mekUl day off dome. Than als[sa] fast [al] thai off Eome That befor that had noucht tane Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 371 Crystyndome, than trowyd ilkane 3010 In Jliesu Cryst, and baptisme tuk, And fals mawmentys qwyte forsuke. Thus Constantyne wes off Eorae The fyrst, that tuk Crystyndome Neyst Philipe, that Decyus fell Slwe, as yhe before herd tell, And to the Kyrk gawe all the land. That Papys sene syne had in thare hand ; And fefte the Kyrk on mony wys Wytht gret and fay re and fre franchys. 3020 On hys modyr halff, a Brettowne He wes be kynd off natyowne, For he wes son off Saynct Elane ; And off hys fadyr half, a Eomane ; And wes in hys begynnyng Bot anerly off Brettane kyng. jlN Eome that tyme a tyrande CrueU and austere wes regnand, That had to name Maxentius : He had all tyme a comowne ws 3030 Till dysheryd the nobill-men, That in Kome war duelland then, And demanyd the empyre Wytht tyrandyis, and werth, and ire. He put to ded Saynct Katerine, That gloryws and that pure virgyne ; And thai that chast war off thaire land, Come till Constantyn till warand, And tauld hym off hys tyrandyis, F. 101. b. And maid hym prayere mony wys 3040 372 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. To cum wytht thaime, and wyn thare land, And hald the empyr in his hand. He v,ent with ane oste gret and stowte Till Eome, and maid it wndyr-lowte, And syne he had the Monarchy Off ail the gret Warld halily. Constantyne apon this wys Tyll Eome come, as I yhow dewj^s. And thare in to the lepyr felle, And helyd wes, as yhe herd me telle. 3050 Dame Elane and hyr emys thre Wytht hym till Eome that tyme had he : And deputys behynd hym he lefffc To keipe Brettayne tyll hym thare-efft. Bot Octaveus a gret man syne, That cummyn wes off kyngys l}Tie, Eas, and thai deputys has slayne. And held the kynrik in demayne. He maid hym kyng, and off the land He chasyd hys fays wyth stalwart hand. 3060 Quhen this tyll Constantyne was tauld, Thre legyownys gret off knychtis bauld "Wyth Dame Elanys eme Traen In tyll Brettayne send he then. That aryvyd wytht mekyll mawcht, And Octaveus thare he fawcht. And Svencust hym and all hys mycht. Bot he etchapyt fra the fycht. And went till mychty men thare-by Te sek helpe : bot specyaly 3070 He prayid his men, thai suld thame ma Wytht sum slycht Traen to sla : And an erle off hys cumpany Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 373 Watyde Traen sa bysily, That wytht ane buschement he had slayne Traen. Octaveus than agayne Come in to Brettayne, and tuk the lande All hale agayne in till his hand. He chasyd the Romaynys al away, And wes kyng till hys enday. 3080 AU this tyme off the empyre Constantyne wes lord and syre, And Sylvestyr Pape off Rome, And kepare off all Crystyndome. He maid wyth gret dewotyowne Solempne dedicatiowne Off the kyrk in till hys dayis ; To that ensawmpyll yhit alwayis That [is] oysyd ilk[a] yhere, As the tyme fallys [annywersere]. 3090 And quhen that he awterys off stane F. 102. In ilke kyrke gert fyrst ordane, In tiU Saynct Savioris kyrk he The fyrst awtere, made off tre, He gert hald wp, for Petyr ay On it oysyd hys Mes to say ; And all othir in thare lywe Efftyr hym Papys successywe, Quhill this Sylvestyr rysyn was, On it oysyd to say thare Mes. 3100 For the persecutyowne, That ay wes dowtows and fellowne, There wes na place off stedfastnes Quhar-in prestys mycht syng thare Mes ; Bot in tyll honest howsys sere, Quhare men off gud fame duelland were, 374 THE CEONYKTL [B. V. Or wudyr erd in cawys depe, That men oysyd fra fylthe to kepe, Or betwene liowsys and pentys That ordanyd were off sere qwentys, 3110 Prestys foure oysyde to here To swylk stedys that awtere, That wytht four nwkys hoU wes mad, In ilk^ nwke a ryng it had, And prestys foure oysyde to here Wyth thai foure ryngys that awtere. The Comete, as the story sayis, Fyrst apperyd in thai dayis ; That is a starne wyth blesys schyre, Brycht as is the lowe off fyre, 3120 And ay betakynnys pestilens ; Quhen that it makys apperens. Dede off lordys, or hungyr sare, And ay the heme it strekys thare Quhare that infortune sail rys ; That the Comete signyfyis. Constantyne the Empriowre Hys lyff than endyt wyth honoure. In Eome than ras dyssentyowne Abowte the successyowne 3130 To the empyre ; for Maximiane And the fell Dyoclytyane, Off quham before yhe herd me tell, Fra thare state of the empyre fell : Off cownsalle and [of] ane assent, And wndelyveryde awysement. To thaire state thai ranownsyde hale For thai sustene wald na trawale, And thocht tyll lywe off thare tresore Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 375 That thai had gadryd lang before 3140 In ese and qwyete, but trawale, And thole thaim [to] tak the governale That suld succede be lynage To the empyre off herytage. F. 102. b. This consent wes done in-dede And let the ayrys be laucht succede. Efftyr all this Maximiane Agayne the Empyre wald have tane ; And for that cans in tyll gret stryffe He [lede] a lange tyme off hys lyffe 3150 Wyth Constantynys sonnys thre, That anelyd to that ryawte. Octaveus in to thai dayis, As off the Brute the story sayis, Off [al] Brettayne hale wes kyug, And had that land in governyng. He had a douchtyr yhong and fayre, That off laucht than wes hys ayre ; Hys counsale mast part thowcht, that he Suld ger that douchtyr maryd be 3160 Wyth sum ryche man for hys ryches : And Conane-Meryaduk, that wes Hys nevew, neyst [hym] suld be kyng, For he wes neyst off thare offspryng, Bot Baradok Duke off Cornwayle Thoucht, it suld welle mayr awayle To feche at Eome Maximiane, That off the empriowrys wes ane. Swa it fell hym syne, that he In Brettayne come wyth gret menyhe, 3170 And that lady to wyff has tane. Sa wrathe at that than wes Conane, 376 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. That he assemblyd all hys mycht, And mellayd welle offt into fycht, And owrcome quhylle [he, q while] he, Qwhyll at the last the hale barne Ofif Brettayne knyt thame in sawchtnyng, Bot Maximiane be lefift kyng. Q^ 'WHEN that fywe yhere ware efftyre gane, Swa prydyt hym Maximiane 3180 For hys gret sylvyr and ryches, That hym thowcht Brettayne lytyll wes For to mayntene hys ryawt^ Bot he w^ald ga wyn Frawns all fre. Tharfore all the cheSvalry, That wes in Brettayne, halyly He wytht hym to the Se has tane, And alsua Myreadok-Conane. And Armaryk fyrst conqwest he, That Lytill Brettayne now cal we ; 3190 And all that gave he to Conane : And syne off Brettayne gert be tane Off hwsbandys a hundyre thowsand. Till inhabyt and hald that land ; And fyftene thowsand armyt men Wyth hym als he lewyt then ; And Lytill Brettayne gert it call. F. 103. This Conane and hys ofspryng all Governyd it sa wyttyly ay, That it hate Brettayne to this day. 3200 Quhen Maximiane wonnyn had All Frawns, and till him subjecte mad Treverys, [he] to Eome went syne. Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 377 Quhare he slayne wes be cuvyue Off the Einpriowre Gratyane. All thus endyt Maximiane, And [the] Brettownys, that wyth hym ware, Ware slayne, and chasyd here and thare : And the Quhene, that etchapyd than, In Brettayue passyd till Conan. 3210 C^WHEN thai off Dacy and Sythy Saw, quhow Brettayne wes wtraly Lewyd all woyd off armyt men, In Brettane thai arywyd then. And townys and castellys wp has tane : For wyth hym had Maximiane All the gud fechtarys off the land ; Nane lefft, that evyr wytht strenthe off hand Mycht warand the small folk fra the fycht, Ka for [to] stynt thare fayis mycht. 3220 Bot fra Eome come twa legyownys Till help and succoiire the Brettownys ; Munyceps Gratyane than was Thare chyftane, that the s^ can pass. Wytht thare fayis he met in fycht. And wencust thame wyth mekyll mycht, And chasyd thame till Yrland. Syne off Gret Brettane all the land He tuk till hym, and mad hym kyng. Bot he wes in sum kyn thyng 3230 Tyrand, that [the] comownys halyly Eas, and slw hym dyspytwsly. Quhen he was dede, thai that fled ware Tyll Yrland, agayn cummyn are 378 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. In Brettayne, and it wastyd more, Than evyr thai had done before. The Brettownys than that wyst na rede Till help thame-selwyn fra the dede, Send word [to Eome] thare help to crawe. And sayd, thai \vald thaim al tyme hawe 3240 To thaire lordys, gyff that thai Wald put thare fays wytht fecht away. Than thai off Eome a legyowne sent, That hastyly to Brettan went. And put tha alyenis away. A Wg,ll thare-efftyr ordanyt thai For to be made betwene Scotland And thame, swa that it mycht ^vythstand Thare fays, that thame swa skayth[it] hade; F. 103. b. And it off comon cost thai maid ; 3250 And yhit men callys it Th[r]yl Wal. Quhen this was done that I say all, The Eomanys to Eome has tane thare way. Bot, or thai went, thai can thaim say, That thai wald cum na mare agayne : For, or thai suffere wald swylk a payne, And for thame offt be trawalit swa, Thaire tribwte lewyre thai wald forga. wWHEN that the Eomanys passyt ware, The alienis, that [war] chasyd are, 3260 Eepayryd, and nere all the land Dystroyit wyth fyre and fellown hand. The Walle bot litill helpe thame made ; For thai, that it in kepyng hade. Ware drawyn wytht crukys oure the wall. Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 379 Quhill thai fled, and lewyt [it] all. Than thaire fayis, that laysere had, Sloppys in syndry placis mad. The Bretownys wyst ua counsell than ; Bot a byschope, a worthy man, 3270 In Litill Brettayne till Audroen Thai send, that thare wes regnand then. To byd hym cum, and be thare kyng ; For he wes off the ofspryng Off Brwtus, that all Brettane wan. And in the ferd gre fra Conane. He wald nawys thare-till assent ; Bot [his] brud}Te wytht hym [he] sent, Constantyus, and twa thowsand Off men armyt bathe fute and hand. 3280 Thai arrywyt, and syne fawcht. And thare fayis wyth mekyll mawcht Wencust, and chasyd off the land. Than the barnage tuk on hand To niak thare kyng this Constantyne, That the land welle governyd syne. Now I suspend here off Brettayne The storys, quhill I have ouretane Off the Eomanys the storys A part, as yhe herd me dywys. 3290 E FFTYEE the dede off Sylvestyr Mark succedyt, [and] twa yhere Aucht moneth and twenty dayis He Pape was, and the story sayis, At solempne Mess[is] he Ordanyd that the Creyd suld be 380 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. Sayd or songyn, as the Mes Done wjth. note or prywe wes. Quhen this Mark [the] dede had taue Julyns succedyt, a Eomane, 3300 F. 104. And Pape off Eome wes ellewyn yhere Twa moneth and aucht dayis clere. A gret Senyhe gaderyt he In tyll lsryce[a] that cyte, Thre hundyre byschopys and auchtene In to that Senyhe solempne ware sene. Saynct Hylare and Saynct Nicholas That tynie in thare statys was, And mony odyr byschopys ma. Anastas that tyme allsua 3310 Mad Quicunque ivult in dede, Quhare all the artyclys off the Crede Ar dystynyt halyly ; Quha trowys noucht in thame stedfastly, Lyppyn he nevyr sauff to be Era the pyne off hell all fre. That Senyhe condamnyt halyly Off Arryus the heresy : He [helde] that Goddys Sone wes les In Godheide than the Fadyr wes ; 3320 Off the Fadyr and the Son sua he Denyid the equalyto. The Senyhe made condamnatyowne Off that fals oppynnyowne. A.D. m 345. X HRE hundyr fy we and foiirty yhere Efftyr the byrth off oure Lord dere. Off Constantyne the sonnys thre Ch. X.] or SCOTLAND. 381 That wyth [his] body gottyn had he, In [t]hys tyme to the empyre ras ; Constantyne the eldast was, 3330 Neyst Constans, syne Constantyus, Thir thre bredyre callyd war- thus. Amang tharae-selff gret were thai mad, And thai off Kome gret scathys had Throwch thare were and thare fechtyng, That enduryt and had lestyng Fully foure and twenty yhere. The Eomanys all anoyit were. Bot the eldest Constantyne Wan fra hys twa bredyre syne 3340 Hale the empyre, and was than Empriowre and gud Crystyn man. The yhongest off the bredyre thre. That Constantyus ere callyd we. Had wyth hym men off cownsall fell That ware in dedys rycht cruell ; Tha the eldare bruthir slwe. F. 104. b. Constantyus to the empyre drwe, And governyd it wyth gret stowtnes, Bot a foule herytyk he wes, 3350 And lywyt all in to that fay That Arryus held in tyll hys day ; For hym [and his] oppynnyown He made ay gret defensyown. Off Constantynopill quhare than he had Hys duellyng and hys prechyng mad. For hys oppynnyown the clergy Gert hym be sowmownd rycht stratly. To here the condamnatyowne Off his fals oppynyowne. 3360 382 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Swa on that certane set day, That for that caus assygnyd thai, As this Arryws hym sped Till that assignyd certane sted, 0£f nede, swa he oure-takyn wes That hym behowyd to do hys es : Wyth hast thare-fore he tuk hys sete [Opyn and] playne in the markete, Thare thrawand thrystys hard hym thrystyt Quhill hys bowalys wyth-in hym brystyt, 3370 Hys guttys rawe, bath gret and small, And [his] kwnditys opynnyd all ; For the stynk off his foule gare Mony that abowte hym ware To ded brystyd ; and all thus The end fell off foule Arryus. Donate than wes in his state, And in that tyme hys libell wrate, That now barnys oysys to lere At thaire begynnyng off gramere : 3380 And Saynct Jerome in thai yheris The best wes callycl off his scoleris. Off Saynct Andrew the body was That tyme translatyd fra Patras Till Constantynopill : and [of] Saynct Luke The body als, as sayis the bvike, Translatyd wes that tyme alsua. Julyane the Apostata In aue Abay rawnk hym made, For off Constantyus dowte he had 3390 That he wald hym to dede hawe done, Bot yhit he changyd purpos sone. For all tyme fra land to land Cii. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 383 In habit off mwnk he wes vagand. For he wes to gud Constantyne Brodyre sone and nere cusyne, F. 105. He yharnyt tyll have bene emprioure, And ay anelyd to that honowre, And for-thi quhare[evyr] he past, At wychys and at spaymen fast 3400 He thraly speryt gyve that he Mycht ewyre opteyne and wyn that gre. In lyklyness off a spayman, Off cas the dewyll spak wyth hym than, And sayd he suld be empriowre ; Swa feU he sone in swilk erroure, That he away kest fra hym qwyte The mwnkys rewle and the habyte, And throch that dewillys suggestyowne He made renuncyatyowne 3410 Off baptysme and off Crystyne fay, And lywyd fnrth in paganys lay. X HAN ras he Empryowre in the sted Off Constantyus quhen he wes dede. For leth and felny that he had Till Crystyne men, gret lawys he mad Agayne thare Crystyndome ; sa mony Wndyr hym deyd throwch martyry ; Panle and Jhone thare passyowne Tholyt wndyr hys persecutyowne. 3420 Off Mede the kynryk, and off Pers, And Asy, as I herd rehers, He wan till hys subjectiowne, And tuk thare contributyowne. 384 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Throwch Capades syne as he past Saynct Basyle he anoyit fast, That byschope wes off that cyte than, And wes off lyff a haly man : This Julyane made in to that qwhille Gret manans tyll [this] Saynct Basille 3430 And till othir Crystyne men That wndyr hys powste lywyd then. Than this Saynct Basyle specyaly Hys prayer mad till oure Lady, Wyth thra and gret devotyowne. In fastyng and in nrysowne, That scho wald sum wengeance ta Off Julyane that Apostata. Swa slepand on a nycht hym thoucht All sudanly that he wes browcht 3440 In till a kyrk off oure Lady, Quhare men and woman war mony ; Sum on kneyis in urysown, And sum in contemplatyown. That thoucht off halynes suld be Callyd and haldyn in propyrte ; F. 105. b. For wys men suld on ua kyn \vys Oys ony othir merchandys. In chapel, kyrk, or orator, Bot that that thai ar ordanyd for; 3450 That is contemplatyown Or prayer wyth devotyon. This haly byschope Saynct Basyle Slepand saw, in to that quhille. The ymage off oure Lady brycht Downe [out] off ane tabernakyll lycht. That outhe [the] autere standand was, Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 385 And tuk hyr rayk Avytli mov[and] pas But in the kyrk, wyth-owtyn bade, Quhare that a grawe off new wes made, 34G0 And layd in till it a dede knycht, That Mercurius callyd wes rycht. Than Basyle herd that ymage say To the body that thare lay, " Eys, Mercurius, rys and sla Julyane the Apostata, And wyth wengeans sa thow qwyte The defoule and the dyspyte That that herytyk has done To me," scho sayd, " and to my Sone." 3470 Wyth that the ymage als[sa] fast Off oure Ladye agayne past, And in the tabernakyll yhede ; The dede body ras, gud spede. And tuk a spere in till hys hand. That in the kyrk he saw lyand, And raykyt off the kyrk hys way. The byschape Basyle quliare he lay Than waknyt and oure-drawe that nycht Quhill on the morne that day wes lycht ; 3480 Than herd he tell that Julyane Ourtakyn wes wyth dede subytane ; Then past he to the kyrk in hy. And thare the spere he fand bludy. Than wes Saynct Martyne in hys flowris. And othir syndry confessowris Till hym ware contemporane. In Scotland than Saynct Nynyane In tyll the tyme that Martyne wes. Led hys lyff in halynes. 3490 VOL. I. 2 b 386 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. And be oiire Cornykyll off Scotland Garnat-Eych was than regnand Kyng oure [the] Pechtis fourty yhere. Syne quhen hys dayis endyt were, [Talarge] wes kyng, and led hys lyve In Scotland twenty yhere and fywe, Till all the yheris war oure-gayne Off Constantyne and Jiilyane, And all the empryowrys be dene, That betwene thame twa had bene. 3500 F. 106. JjIBEE, Felix and Daniasus, Efftyre the dede off Julyus, Off Eome ware papys in thare lywe Ilkane till othir successywe. This Daniasus I herd rehers Couth mak rycht well in metyre wers, Saynct Jerome wrate till hym, but were, Amang othire haly wryttys sere, Gloria Patri in [till] twa wers ; And bade that he suld ay rehers 3510 Efftyre ilk Psalme tha twa ; All haly kp'k yhit oysys swa. Quhen Damasus wes pape off Eome, The gloryus doctor Saynct Jerome Wes hys luSvyd famyliare. And translatyd the psaltare At hys request and his instans. This Damasus made ordynans That prestys and clerkys in to the qwere Suld stand, as now is the manere, 3520 On ilk[a] syd ordenaly, Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 387 Aud off the Psalmys dystynctly The ta part suld the fyrst wers say, The tothir syd the neyst wers ay Suld begyn, and ilk [a] syd Suld wayte thare tymys and abyde, And wers sa efftyr wers suld say Quhill endyt all the Psalnie had thai, And Gloria Pairi at the fyne, Wytli Sicut crat efftyre syne: 3530 All Haly kyrk efftyre thai dayis Syn syne has haldyn this oys always. Efftyr the dede off Julyane Jovyne and Valentynyane Empreowris war successywe ; Bot Valentyne in to the lywe Off the Apostata Julyane Off all hys knychtys wes chyfftane, And than, as hym behowyd on nede Tyll lewe Crystyndome, or knychthede, 3540 He lefft hys knychtys off gud wyll, And Crystyne trowtli he chesyd hym till : Bot syne efftyr that Julyane Wes endyt wyth dede subytane, To that fell persecutoure He hapnyt to be successoure. The Saxonys that ware wycht, And agayne Eome mekyll off mycht ; Wyth hys naSvyne apon the so And wytht hys ost abawndonde he. 3550 F. 106. b. Fayre off fassowne and off face, And sutyle off ingyne he was ; Pert off wult, and eloqiient, And ewynlyk in till jugement ; 388 THE CEOXYKIL [B. V. Off wordis few, and myld off mwde, And in all thyng off hawyng gude. Hys brodyre Walens held that fay, That Arryus held in till hys day : All Crystyne men he thoucht for-thi Tyll have dysesyt grettumly ; 3560 Bot Walentyne this empreowre Eesystyd ay tUl hys erroure. Durst-H}Tbsone in Scotland Wes oure the Pechtis kyng regnand, And held that state a hundyre yhere. And dyd a hundyr batalys sere. E FETYEE the dede off Damasus, The Pape off Eome, Syrycius, ElleS\yn moneth, and xv yhere, And {yixe and twenty dayis clere, 3570 The Se he held as pape off Eome. The clerk in hys tyme Saynct Jerome Translated the Bybill off Hebrwe, The Testymentys bath Auld and Newe He translatyd in Latyne. In tyU his tyme Saynt Austyne EessaSvyd off newe Crystyndome Quhill this Syrjxe wes pape off Eome, Saynt Ambros in the Anfenere Antemys mad, and Eespondys sere, 3580 And in it wersyklys als can wryte. Syne ymnys he made in till fayre dyte, And [the] antemys ordanyd he Amang the Psalmys sayd to be At Matyuys and at ESv-ynsang. Ch. X.] OF SCOTLAND. 389 At Prime and Howris thare-amang : Fyrst on this wys and in this manere Begouth oure serwyce in the qwere. And in this tyme yhe herd me telle In Emaws quhar wes a castell, 3590 A barne thar wes that tyme borne, That few off swylk wes sene beforne, For at the nawyll it was a mas, And outhe and neuthe dyvysyd it was, Wytht foure eyne and hewydys twa, Foure eyrys, and foure browys alsua, Twa mowthys dowbill-tuthyd wyth-in, ISTeyssys twa, wyth doubill chyn. And foure handys it hade yhete. With twenty fyngrys and foure fete, 3600 Twenty tays it had rycht swa, Betwene the theys yherdys twa ; F. 107. And dowbyll wyt be lyklynes. In to that barne apperand wes. For quhen the ta he\vyd oysyd to slepe The tothir than wald walk or wepe, And quhen the tane wald tak the mete Than wald the tothir nevyr ete. The barne wes lywand twa yhere On this wys and this manere, 3610 And quhen the ta parte wes dede away The tothir lywyd quhill the thryd day. Than wes Orosius in his state, And hys buk till Saynct Austyne wrate. GrALYEUS syne, and Gratyane, And yhong Valentynyane, 390 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Off the Empyre the reawt^ Foure yhere held amang thame thre. Syne ras the secund Gratyane, And hys brodyr Valentynyane, 3620 And Theodosius, all thre, Sex yhere held that rj^awte. This Gratyane thare-efftyre syne Come oJEf were till Argentyne, And thretty thowsand in [till] fycht Thare off his fayis to dede he dycht, Throw wertii off the Crystyne fay That stedfastly he held alway ; For in hys tyme all Ytaly Off Arrius held the heresy, 3630 Bot in till hys dayis he Gert it all conSvertyd be. He wes off gret literature. In mete and drynk off gret mesure, All lust off body he ourcome. And endyd syne in Crystyndome. CHAP. XL ®ff the tmpvQOuxe '^htohost ^nb the t)20choyc fSawttct Jlmbrrrse. A.D. rp 387. JL HEE hundyre yhere, foure score and sewyn Efftyre the byrth off God off Hewyn, Teodosius past in w^ere In to Grece, wytht gret powere, 3640 And wan the towne off Tessaly, Ane gret [cytd] and a mychty. Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 391 That had conspyrydo in gret ire Agayne the state off the enipyre. Hys lutenandys thai slwe thare. And offycerys that off hym bare Cure or state, thai slw all downe In to that wpset rycht fellowne ; This Teodosius, for-thi, Gert sla all downe wyth-owt mercy, 3650 F. 107. b. Wyth thai mysdoarys saclas blude, That sowmyt wes in multitude Fywe thowsand men, bathe barne and wyffe, And wele ma thare lefft the lyff; And efftyre that destructyowne Owt off that land he mad hym bowne, And come in Lumbardy agayne Ewj^ne to the cyte off Mylayne. Saynct Ambroys the haly man, That byschape off that towne wes than, 3660 And herd how that saclas blude Wes spylt in tyll sic multitude. As Teodosius on a day Fra hys palace tuk hys way Towarte the kyrk : in to that quhille This Saynt Ambros wyth-owte the style Hym met, and sayd, " Quhare art thow bowne ? I mak the inhybytyowne In Goddys kyrk to mak entre, Quhill thi trespas amendyd be. 3670 Thow kennys th4 as empryowre, And noucht thi dedys off horroure. Can thow noucht ken the fellown Charge off thi presumptyowne, Becaus off thi gret wodnes 392 THE CRONYKIL [B.V. Quhare slayne mony ware sacles, Bot the welth that thow art in Gerris the perchans mysknawe thi syne ; Tharefore it worthys that resowne Wnrewlyd statys inbawdowne. 3680 Cure nature, certys, ay suld be Knawyn, and owre mortalyte, And off oure tyme the lettyre day ; The powdyr off oure eldrys ay That lywyd in thare tyme before Ay suld we draw till oure memore, And off quhat thyng that we ar wrocht ; And till quhat end we mon be browcht. Nowthir in pyth off oure yhowthed, Na in fresch coloure off oure fayrhed, 3690 Na in [to] robys off purpura, Is off oure stays the honowre. That felys the infyrmyt^ Off brukyll fleysch, bot yhit ar we Ay lyk till men in oure nature For all the hycht off oure honure. Thow art bot serwand yhit, I wys, Off swylk serwandys as thow is ; A lord is God, at we [on] call, Kyng and makare off ws all, 3700 How dare thow wyth thi eyne se The tempil off the Trynyte, How may it cum in thine intent F. 108. To stampe on halowyd pathement Wyth thai fete that sa fast yhude For tiU spyll the sacles blude ; How may thow hewe thai handys in hycht Tyll He\v}ni, or till God off mycht, Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 393 Qnhare-off sacles blud drepand Yliit wanliewys bath slew and hand ; 3710 How may it fall in. thine intent Tyll ask the haly sacrament ? Pas hame agayne, and pres th^ noucht To that fyrst syn that thow has wroucht, For till eyke ma quhill thow that mend. And that quhat God will on the send. Perchans it may be medycyne The cumbyre that thow art fallyn in." Thir wordys all the empryowre. As cunnand man off literatoure, 3720 Herd, and consayvyd welle Quhat fell to presthad ilke dele, [And] past hame agayne wyth sare sychyng, Menand hys state in gret mnrnyng. Till aucht moneth nere ware past, And Yhule thareefft wes cumand fast, The tyme that Jhesu Cryst wes borne. To sauffe oure lyff that wes forlorne. Than Rwyffyne hys famylyere That in all tyme wes till hym dere, 3730 Speryt the cans off his langure ; Than sayd till hym the empryowre, Menand gretly hys trespas, " Allace ! alias ! that I borne was Matere, or any cans to ma. The kyrk to be remowyde fra, That comowne is to knawe and knycht. And all that Crystyne man is rycht, Tyll fre-man, gentyll, and to thrall, The kyrk is oppyn, and kepys all 3740 That cunimys wyth dewotyowne 394 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. Till God to mak thare orysowne ; Is stekyd for my mysdede me fra, And hewyn is closyt fra me alsua." Than sayd Euffyne, " I wDl ga trete. But ony worde off awe or threte, Wyth the byschope, to chawng or thrawe Hys decrete in myldare lawe." Till that than answeryd Teodos, " Pas on, hot I trow that Ambros 3750 Sail newyre decerne hot that is rycht, And that decrete, be nakyn mycht Off knycht, or kyng, or empryowre, Or clergy, may be made erroure, Na nevyr sail rewokyd be F. 108. b. For all thaire mycht or thare powste ; For I ken hym sa eSvyn a man. That all thare vryt hym mend na kan." Efftyr that thus spak Teodos, Euff}Tie past on tyll Ambros, 3760 And as he pwt furth hys tret^, Ambros sayd, " Euffyne, me thynk yhe, Lyk a kene dog that ay bayis, As thow me in this thyng assayis, Berkand agayne the majesty. Off mychty God, be thi trette, Set, as thow sayis, the empryowre Mak hym to cum, for his terroure I sail wyth-stand, and let that he Wyth-in the kyi'k sail mak entre. 3770 Suppos the state off hys empyre In tyrandry he change and ire, The dede I sail thole wylfully. Or he me wyn wyth hys maystry." Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 395 Ewffyne than, hys medyatowre, Agayne past to the Empryowre, And all the wordis of Ambrose, He referryt till Teodos, That answeryd and sayd mekly, " To the byschope bodyly, 3780 I wyll pas, and here quhat he Off my defawte wyll say to me." All thus he dyd, bot noucht for-thi, For all hys gret senyhowry, Wyth-in the kyrk he durst noucht ga, Bot wyth-oute hys bad to ma He set hym, and for to se Tlie byschopys oportwnyte. Syne quhen the byschope bodyly He saw, and haylyssyd hym mekly 3790 That he wald lows hym off hys syne And bandys that he was cumbryd in, He made hym stedfast pray ere. The byschope than on this manere Sayd, " Thi presens certanly Is all lyk till tyrandry : Thow mays the agayne God to wede. And to supprys hys law in dede." " Nay," he sayis, " on na kyn wys Thynk I agayne that law to rys, 3800 Na I thynk nevyr for to wyrk Agayne the state off Haly Kyrk ; Na yhit in it to mak entr(3, Quhill yhe Fadjrr assolyhe me, And lows me off this band off syne, And cumbyr that I am fallyn in, And let noucht stek agayne me 396 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. The yhete off Hewyn, that ay suld be Oppyn till all man penytent, F. 109. And mercys askys wytli gud intent ; 3810 For God hym-selff is tyll mercy Than till wengeans mare redy. This is the sowme off my prayere, As I am mekly cummyn here." The byschape sayd, " Than quhat pennans Has thow yhit done, or repentans, For thi gret fell inyqwyte ; Quhat medycyne can thow lat se Till hele or till ras thame agayne, That in [thi] brethe thow gert be slayne ?" 3820 Mekly than the Empryowre Sayd, wytht rewerence and honowre, " Yhoure part is, Fadyre, till injwne The pennans that yhe wald war dwne, And teche the rycht way to ga : Tempyre yhoure medycyne rycht swa, I oblys me for to fullfill All yhoure byddyng wyth gud wyll." The byschopys hart in mare meknes At thir wordy s turnyd wes, 3830 And sayd, " Syn resowne thine entent Eewlyd noucht in all jugement, Bot rageand reche in [till] wodnes Held noucht ordyr off rychtwysnes, For lauch I will now thow ger dyte And wyth hast in lettrys wryte The sentens off ewyne rychtwysnes, Fordo[is] decretys off wodnes, Wryte als and for lauch alwayis Hald that fidl thretty day is, 3840 Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 397 Sentens off dede or banysyng Be lialdyn in wryte, but publyssyng, To byde jugement off resowne Wyth rype examinatyowne, Than ire may be seysd welle. Ourepassyd thai dayis ilk[a] dele. And be lele lauch and lawte ; All thyng may welle dysponyd be. Swa sentens gywyn lauchfuUy Sail hald and bynd all sykyrly, 3850 And sentens gywyn but fowrme off lawe The juge may wyth swylk cownsall hawe, That nowthir sail folow syn na schayme Na till hys state sail fall defayme, Na be oure hasty jugement Sail be supprysyd the innocent." The Empryowre consaywyd welle All thir wordys ilk[a] delle, And oblysyd hym to fullfill All thir statutis wyth gud wyll, 3860 And made welle hys confessyowne. And tuk thare absolutyowne. F. 109. b. And in the kyrk wyth gude entent He entryd and kyssyde the pathement, And bade standand wytht-owte the qwere, Quhare all the comownys standand were, Herand the Mes thare all that qwhille, Quhill done and red wes the Ewangylle, And kepyd the tyme off Offerand ; On kneys than to the prestys hand 3870 He mad, and stude styll in the qwere. Off the Mes the lave tyll here. The byschape than wyth movyd wyll 398 THE CRONYKIL [B. V. Askyd quhy he bad thai* sa styll, Haldand wyth-in the qwere that plas, That newyr to that state ordanyd was. The Empryowre sayd mekly, " For nakyn hycht off senyhowry I byd here, hot in giid entente For to ressayvQ my sacrament." 3880 The byschope chargyd till hym than The archedene, a cwnnand man, That sayd till hym, " Schyre Empryoure, To leve the qwere is yhoure honoure ; For the qwere all halyly For prestys is ordanyt specyally. And to clerkys on thare wys To syng or say thare thaire serwys, Set yhoure aray off ryche purpwre, Schawe yhowe now here Empryowre, 3890 Yhoure purpure may noucht preystys ma, Owt off the qwere I rede yhe ga A[nd] bwte, amang the comwnawt(5, Byd [thar] youre oportunyt^ Than to tak yhoure sacrament," Than bwt he passyd wyth gud entent And sayd Avyth-owt rebellatyowne In till hys excusatyowne ; " I wend that cwstume here had bene. In Constantynopyll that I have sene, 3900 That in the qwere off honowre Is a sted for the Empryowre. Bot leve [God]," he sayd syne, " This is bot halesum medycyne For the [wodnes] off my syne That I have lyine styiikand in. Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 399 And in this mene tyme yhe herd me tell, Hys wyff, that was callyd Dame Placell, A fayre lady and a plesand. Honest, abyll, and awenand, 3910 Haly and relygyows, Dyd mony dedys off almows. Scho oysyd to wysyt bodyly All powr [folk] that wes nere hyr by, F. no. In mete, or drynk, or clethyng, And in all odyr nedfull thyng ; Scho sparyd noucht thare fete to weysche, Na yhit to sete thame fysche or fleysche ; Bathe to powre, seke and sare, Hyr besynes scho wald noucht spare, 3920 Bot serwyt thame wyth hyr awyne handys, Lypnand noucht till hyr serwandys, Quhen scho [wes] arguyd that that mycht be Ondone welle for hyr honest^, Bot for [to] gywe thame in payment Swm thyng off mone wytht gud entent ; Scho sayd swylk dedys off honoure Fell tyll hyr lord the empryowre, Bot to sympyll all wes scho, Swylk dedys as scho dyde to do. 3930 Scho sayd alsua tell hyr lord, " Yhe suld wyth yhoure-selff record Quhat yhe have bene and is to be, Thare-till alsua thynk suld yhe To be kynd till yhoure creature That has yhow put in that honure. And hald the law ; swa sail yhe welle Yhoure empyre gowerne ilk [a] delle." Betwene thys byschope Ambros 400 THE CEONYKIL [B. V. And the empryowre Teodos 3940 Wes made be mediatyowne Gud reconsylyatiowne, And be thame bath landys sere Wes efftyre done off wertii clere. The dedys off this empryowre Sulde be, lordys, yhoure merowre, To forbere inyqwyt^, And deme wyth lauch and lawt^, Off haly kyi'k bath lare and lawe To here and hive, and hald wyth awe, 3950 Wyth nane oure hasty jugyment Set to supprys the innocent. Till byschope all tyme bowsum be And prestys luwe in cheryt(^. Pay that yhe awe thame blythly, Tak na thyng fra thame wrangwysly. It is a wnhonest tohyle To se the qwyk the dede dyspoyle, Quhen he is wondyn in hys schet, The lyk it is I tell yowe yete, 3960 Or than till it it is the neyst, A gentill-man to rewe a preyst. Off preystys, at yhoure begynyng, And all yhoure tyme till yhoure endyng, And efftyre that yhe have mystyr ay ; Tharefore wyth reverens gret suld thai F 110. b. Be tretyd and led honesty, And forborne rycht gretumly. Efftyr all this, this Empryowre Furthyryd hys lyff in gret honoure, 3970 Bathe pure and rych in thare degre He lu\vyd and led in honeste ; Ch. XL] OF SCOTLAND. 401 Tyrandryis and mawmentryis, Herrysys and LoUardyis, He fordyd, and kest all downe The tempill off tliare devotyowne. He hade gret fame off gret powes. Off wertu he comendyt wes. In Melane syne he tuk hys dede ; Tyll Constantynopyll fra that stede ' 3980 He wes translatyd, and thare he lyis, Hys sawle in joy off paradys. T( .0 the Pape Syrycius Succedyt An astasias, And held [the] Papys se thre yhere p^ And sex and twenty dayis clere. This Pape ordanyd in that quhille The prestys or deknys, the Wangylle • At the Mes war hard redand, Suld be bare-hewyd, on fut standand. 3990 He ordanyd in hys tyme alsua Thet na clerk suld ordyr ta. Off hys lymmys hot gyff he Ware hale wyth-owte deformyte. Than till this Teodosius, Archad, and Honoryus Tuk till thame the senyhowry #• Of [al] the empyr halyly, And threttene yhere thai held that state. A byschope that tyme callyd Donate 4000 Tuk a dragowne, that fellowne was, • And spyttyt ewyn in till hys face ; VOL. 1. 2 c 402 THE CPtONYKIL OF SCOTLAND. [B. V. Wytht that he slw that fell dragowne, Ane wgly best and a fellowne. And oure the Peychtis in that quhylle Eegnyd Golarge-Makamyle. Ten yhere than Nectane-Kellamot. Thretty yhere Drwst-Gortynot. Galam neyst thame was regnand Fyftene wyntyr in Scotland. 4010 Drwst-Gygnowre wes fywe yhere kyng. And aucht yhere syne Drust-Hoddrylyng. Syne the fyrst Drwst yheris foure. Sex yhere Garnat-Gygnowre, Hys hrodyre efftyr Kylturnane, Eegnyd kyng fywe yhere and ane. ^ [Talarg] syne Makmordely,' Drwst neyst hym Makmonethy, And Gagalad, fyftene yhere F. 111. Thai thre in Scotland kyngys were. 4020 tiilNTED BY T. AND A. CONSTABLE, PRINTERS TO HER MAJESTY, AT THE EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY I'RESS. DUE DATE 201-6503 Printed In USA r^ 9a H629 2 r r COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY UBRA^^^^^^ 0046248862 BOUND NOV ' 1956